Friendship is Life

by Destiny-brave-fire

First published 10th of March, 2015

New characters, new adventure. Nothing special about them, it just where they happened to be.

Friendship, it's a way of life. It can help us in our darkest times while the darkest times can also show who exactly is on one's side. There's nothing special about Blue Jay, just an ordinary pegasus who gets a chance encounter with Rainbow Dash and because of that, it sets a series of events in motion. Aided by her friends, will she learn why friendship is life or will she ultimately fall into despair?

Set after season 4.

Also, the awesome artwork goes to Jesuka Jester (http://www.furaffinity.net/user/jesuka/)

Not Easily Forgotten

“Why can’t they LEAVE ME ALONE!” Rainbow Dash yelled internally as she ran from pegasi, unicorns, and earth ponies alike with her rainbow colored mane and tail streaming behind her. Rainbow Dash knew she really had only herself to blame because if she really wanted to, she could escape everypony easily –with the exception of Pinkie Pie– but she was torn between receiving praise and escaping it as to avoid another Mare-Do-Well incident. It made her shudder a little at the thought back when her friends tried to teach her a lesson, but it had gone further than it should have which left her feeling humiliated in front of the other Ponyville residents. Knowing if she were to take to the skies, the pegasi would continue to follow and the unicorns would try to use their magic to bring her back down, not that they weren’t trying already.

Seeing a tall, blue box, she stopped in front of the double doors and pull opened the white rectangle reading ‘free for public use’ and quickly picking up the phone inside pretending to talk to Applejack and when she turned to watch in ‘horror’ as the herd stampeded past. To help disguise herself, she wore a fake beard and once the last pony ran past, she hung up the phone and pulled the fake beard off, opting to hover lazily away from the blue box while thinking how clever she was for outsmarting every….
something
“There she is!” A voice behind her called out as the crowd only had gone a little ways and paused to look for her. With an icy chill going down her spine, Rainbow Dash picked up her pace to put much distance between them. Seeing a fountain, she dashed pass it but quickly turned around and jumped into the middle pretending to be a part of it, even keeping a steady stream of water arcing from her mouth until she spat out the last drop. One pony noticed, alerted everyone else and the chase resumed.

She passed by the Cutie Mark Crusaders –Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom– trying on various outfits for the up and coming talent show. Sweetie Belle wore a scarf that was much too long for her, Apple Bloom held a short silver rod with a blue tip on one end and a black tip on the other while she made a warbling noise. “Scootaloo, take that ridiculous thing off your head.” Rainbow Dash yelled as she ran past, the thing being a gold helmet with a single eye stalk protruding from the middle and two lightbulbs on either side of the helmet towards the back of it.

Three ponies sat on a bench, their faces hidden behind their copy of Ponyville Times featuring Rainbow Dash wearing sunglasses and her hooves folded over her chest in her ‘deal with it pose.’ Two of the ponies lowered their papers as the herd ran past before they looked at each other.

“OH MY GOD! IT’S RAINBOW DASH! AHHHH!” They yelled before running after the crowd and it was only then that the last pony lowered her paper revealing Rainbow Dash with a sheepish look on her face. Giving a huff, her facial expression went from ‘sheepish’ to ‘oh buck’ as she glanced over to see the crowd running towards her and she quickly folded the paper and left it besides her on the bench before taking off getting another head start on the ponies chasing her.

Running around a corner, she skidded to a halt before performing a one-eighty turn and flew over the ponies’ heads to avoid getting run over by the Manehattan marching band. “Why are you guys following me!?” She yelled back, not realizing that as she turned back, she narrowly missed the lead pony holding a staff and picking up something.

“Because you have the leadership ribbon.” One of the band members replied. Rainbow Dash looked up to her forehead and saw a cobalt blue ribbon in her mane so she grabbed it and threw it straight while she zipped around a corner between two buildings and immediately ducked behind a barrel to hide herself from view as she leaned against the wall.

Suddenly the top of the barrel opened before two white hooves grabbed Rainbow Dash and pulled her into the barrel as she cried out in alarm. Inside the barrel, a pony put a hoof to her lips quietly urging Rainbow Dash to not make a noise as the herd ran past. It was as the noise was starting to quiet down, Rainbow Dash and the other pony began to feel the close proximity to one another, causing both mares to blush. It was a little difficult for the second pony to move since Rainbow Dash was on top of her but she managed to open the lid and peek out.

“Okay, coast is clear,” The second mare said and Rainbow Dash climbed out before being followed by the other mare. “I’m sorry I did that, Rainbow Dash,” The blue eyed pegasus said as both she and Rainbow Dash stretched their bodies and wings. Now in the open, it was easy to see the white wings, blue mane and tail, each with black tips. Her cutie mark matched the color of the mane but was a simple blue wing.
“Don’t worry about it kid,” Rainbow Dash said as she looked the other pegasus over some more. “How did you know I going to stop there and why were you in the barrel?”

“I have my ways.” Blue Jay said mysteriously, not really wanting to explain what exactly her mysterious ways were.

“What’s your name?” Rainbow Dash asked after waiting for a moment in case the other mare continued, thinking that mare’s colors reminded her of one of the birds that Fluttershy took care of.

“It’s Blue Jay.” She replied and tilted her head in confusion when Rainbow Dash began laughing, “…um…?”

Rainbow Dash put a fore hoof around Blue Jay’s shoulders. “Don’t worry, it’s a cool name.” She was glad that the other mare perked up a little. “Tell you what. As apology for laughing, and as thanks for helping me out, want to come with me to Cloudsdale to watch the Wonderbolts?”
Blue Jay’s head snapped towards Rainbow Dash’s face so quickly that it was a wonder she didn’t end up with whiplash while her eyes lit up. “Really? That would be super cool. Thank you Rainbow Dash!” She exclaimed before hugging the other mare.

Rainbow Dash went stiff at the hug and awkwardly patted Blue Jay on the back until her new friend released her. “Meet me in front of the train station tomorrow morning,” she said as they broke apart.

“Couldn’t we just fly there?”

“If you want to carry both saddlebags, be my guest.”

“Oh… yeah, not really.” Blue Jay scratched the back of her neck with a hoof.

“Plus I need to take a letter with me from Twilight for somepony and I’d rather not risk it being blown away by the wind.” Rainbow Dash chuckled, “Until tomorrow?” She raised a hoof and Blue Jay hoof bumped her before the two went their separate ways.

********

Blue Jay walked with a spring in her step until she was sure nopony was around before spreading her wings and jumping into the air yelling “YES! I get to see the Wonderbolts!”

“Aren’t you glad I could help with that?” Paige asked and watched as Blue Jay rocketed to the ground and blushed at being caught.
“Yeah, I’m thankful for your help, Paige.” Blue Jay said as she hugged her friend. “How exactly, Celestia knows, did you know that Rainbow Dash would be passing that way?” She asked once they separated. “On that note, are you finally going to tell me how you suddenly appeared there?”

“I have my ways,” Paige said as she pawed the ground with one hoof while looking away and using her other hoof to push her glasses up, a sign of her being embarrassed and also trying to throw in a mysterious aura in as well. Her dark blue mane and tail were separated in the middle by a navy stripe in the middle. Two connected pages and a blue quill over the right page made up her cutie mark. “And there’s no point in asking me since you know I’m not going to reveal either one.” She said before Blue Jay could insist.

Blue Jay sighed as the question died on her lips before she could voice it. The only thing that annoyed her about Paige was that she never revealed that secret and while she didn’t pry too often, there were a few times she tried to get Paige to slip up and admit it. So far, Blue Jay had no luck. “Fine. If there’s anything I can do, let me know.” She and Paige had become fast friends after an incident involving Paige landing on the door mat outside of Blue Jay’s cloud house, then promptly sunk through the clouds. Since Paige was only half conscious, she didn’t realize she was falling towards the ground at an alarming rate until Blue Jay swooped in and caught her before flying her to the Ponyville hospital.

“Well, I could go for some of that tea you like to brew,” Paige said with a smile, “Plus it would be nice to see your house one day.”

“I can get the tea without any problem, but getting you up there into the house would be difficult.”

“Actually, not anymore.” Paige said as she walked off, heading towards Blue Jay’s home, with Blue Jay walking besides her after a second.
“Why not? Not that I’m grateful, but I’m curious.” Blue Jay asked as she walked besides her friend.

“Well, while you were hiding in a barrel, I was talking to the Princess. I asked if she could help me and she did, as well as giving me the book to let me study it on my own.”

“So we can go up now?”

“Yep. If you want to.” The two stood there for a moment determining which would be the best way to get Paige up there. After a couple minutes, Blue Jay wrapped her fore legs around Paige’s waist and flew them upward. It didn’t take long for them to reach the doormat and Blue Jay held Paige still as she carefully put one hoof down on the fluffy cloud and when she didn’t sink, she put a second hoof down. “I think I’m good.” She told Blue Jay, who let go of her carefully in case Paige did sink through but with four hooves on the clouds, the two friends entered the house.

The house wasn’t anything special on the outside and the inside wasn’t much different. There was a modest size kitchen when somepony walked in, from there was a dining room sitting next to the living room. In the living room, there were two chairs, a couch, and a coffee table. On one side of the living room there was a short hallway that led to a bathroom and a bedroom while on the other side of the living room was a smaller bedroom.

Blue Jay took Paige to her room. “The bedrooms are basically the same, except for my room having a bit more decoration.” The bedroom had a bed, a desk, a bookshelf, a small nightstand with a reading lamp on it and a dresser. Her room also had a private bathroom connected to it. What made Blue Jay’s room unique was the miniature figures of the Wonderbolts lined up in a row on the bookshelf and there was another set of them suspended in the air by thin string preforming one of the signature moves, the- “Ponvoorid Starburst. It’s their most spectacular event, and also the most dangerous.” Blue Jay explained and while Paige knew what it was, she didn’t stop her friend. “Five Wonderbolts fly in a circular formation straight up in tight formation, then they cross over the other while charging the cloud trails behind them with electricity to make a star that shines brighter than Celestia’s sun!” Blue Jay then realized that she had flown up to the ceiling during her description so she floated back down.

“Yes, I know what it is.” Paige said as she looked at the figurines until Blue Jay walked in front of her and broke Paige from her trance before walking back to the kitchen.

Blue Jay pulled the kettle off as it started to whistle and poured the boiling water into two mugs before adding tea leaves with a bit of honey.
“Your place is much cleaner than mine.” Paige told her friend as they made for the living room. “I have papers all over the place and it’s a mess.”

“I wouldn’t mind seeing it one day.” Blue Jay replied, knowing it was kind of pointless to ask since she doubted Paige would ever consider her house clean enough to invite others over.

********

”Crap, I’m going to be late!” Blue Jay thought to herself as she flew to the train station fast as she could. Feeling the saddle bags slipping a little, she turned her head around and readjusted them before looking forward and diving in time to avoid a cloud, using the dive to pick up more speed. Seeing the station, she brought her wings in close to her body and shot down, spreading her wings again at the last second for balance and she skidded a few feet across the platform before stopping and frantically looked around for a clock. “Whew, made it.” She wiped away the sweat from her forehead and sat down. To most ponies, she was a half hour early but that was the way she liked to arrive to events.
Fifteen minutes later she heard Rainbow Dash speaking. “Really Twi, I don’t mind traveling in the class coaches. If we were going to Canterlot as a group that would be one thing, but this is just me and another pony going to Cloudsdale.” She then changed her voice to mimic Twilight Sparkle’s voice. “Rainbow, it’s not that big of a deal. You’re an Element of Harmony, that and the fact you’re my friend, means you’re allowed to ride in the Royal coach. Just enjoy it” She broke off when she saw Blue Jay standing on the platform and spoke in her normal voice. “Seriously don’t tell me you’ve been here long?” She asked, though it was a hope statement than a question.

“Yeah….” Blue Jay blushed and looked down the tracks. “Though that’s the way I am.” Though she found herself wishing she could change that.
“You’re weird.” Rainbow Dash said in a teasing manner. “So guess what? We get to ride in the Royal Coach! Because we’re awesome.” Thumping her right hoof to her chest a couple times, she then pointed it to Blue Jay. Right on schedule, the train arrived and the two had the entire coach to themselves since they were riding early.

“Soooo…” Rainbow Dash began when she woke up from her nap, bringing Blue Jay’s attention from the rolling scenery back into the car. “I was dreaming about yesterday.” She stood up and walked to the complementary drink and snack bar before grabbing herself something to drink. “How did you know that I was going to dart that way?” She walked back over with the drink in hoof and putting her free hoof besides Blue Jay. “Have you been spying on me?”

“No! I had no idea.” Blue Jay exclaimed, which was mostly true. “I mean, you wouldn’t believe me if I told you.” Before Rainbow Dash could say anything, the train lurched to a stop causing her to stumble into Blue Jay and the momentum took them both down. Rainbow Dash managed to stop herself before their lips met but they were still close enough to feel the other’s breath on their lips. Then the whistle blew and the conductor explained there was a cow on the line and would resume once the cow was off. Rainbow Dash looked mildly annoyed at the train car like it was to blame for a moment.

“Um, sorry about that,” Rainbow Dash said as she got up and sat on a bench opposite from Blue Jay.

“That’s alright.” Blue Jay replied as she sat up and the train slowly began moving once more but found she couldn’t meet Rainbow’s eyes. “Um, do you think the Wonderbolts will perform the Ponvoorid Starburst?” She asked in an attempt to fill the awkward silence.

“They might. Though it’s dangerous, even with the large amount of airspace Cloudsdale provides. I take it you like that move?

“Yep, it’s my favorite move of all time.”

“Dangerous and flashy with you. Oh boy.”

Blue Jay shrugged. “What about you?”

Rainbow Dash thought for a few minutes. “Besides everything, I think I like the entrances that they make. Each time it’s slightly different, but it announces that they’re there and that there will be at least an hour and a half of non-stop action. Or when three of them fly by and while all heads are turned to follow those three, a fourth shoots past.” The two continued bonding over their love for the Wonderbolts until the train arrived in Cloudsdale, the embarrassing moment having been forgotten.

They had just gotten off the train when a light artic blue mare with a light grey main and fuchsia eyes approached them. “Rainbow Dash. Hi.” She greeted causing the two pegasi to stop.

“Fleetfoot! Hey there!” Rainbow Dash greeted and hoof bumped her. “What’s up?”

“Spitfire needs to talk to you urgently.” Fleetfoot replied and noticed Blue Jay was still standing there. “Who’s this?”

“Oh, this is Blue Jay, a friend of mine. She’s cool.”

“Hi Blue Jay, it’s nice to meet you.” Fleetfoot greeted her as they shook hooves.

“Nice to meet you in person.” Blue Jay said hoping she wasn’t being too excited at meeting another Wonderbolt.

“Rainbow, I’m sorry I have to do this, but we need to get to Spitfire right now.”

“But we were just–” Rainbow Dash began.

“It’s okay.” Blue Jay interrupted. “I’ll take our bags to the hotel and meet up with you when you can make it.” A couple seconds later, Rainbow Dash handed over her saddle bags before taking flight with Fleetfoot. Blue Jay watched them fly away before returning her eyes to the ground and while she didn’t know most of Cloudsdale, she knew enough to successfully reach the hotel and check in.

********

A few hours later, Blue Jay sat in on the fluffy could seats of the VIP section waiting for Rainbow Dash to show up. “Where is she? The show’s about to start?” She muttered to herself before feeling a hoof tap her on the shoulder so she turned around. “Rainbow Dash?” As she looked at the cerulean mare, she noticed that she wore the blue and yellow Wonderbolt uniform.

“Yeah, that’s me. I can’t stay long, but I felt you should at least know why I haven’t been back for the past few hours, nor sitting next to you.” Rainbow Dash said and took a breath. “Two of the Wonderbolts are out sick so Spitfire has been training me to fill in the spots.”
“Aren’t there more members?” Blue Jay asked.

“All of them are busy.” Rainbow Dash managed to say before the announcement that the show would start in ten minutes echoed through the crowd. “Sorry, I need to get back. Wait here and I’ll come pick you up after the show.” Rainbow Dash was about to walk away when Blue Jay stopped her.

“Rainbow? You look fantastic in that uniform.”

“Thanks kid.” This time Rainbow Dash really did leave and Blue Jay settled back, feeling happier knowing where her friend had been.
“Um, excuse me. Is anyone sitting here” A new voice asked and sat down besides Blue Jay when she shook her head.

Looking over at who sat down, Blue Jay blinked a couple of times before saying “whoa.” To describe the pegasus that just sat down, would be to say she was loud.

The pegasus giggled. “Don’t worry, I get that a lot.” Her body was light orange, her mane and tail were a vivid green with a vivid red stripe in middle. Her eyes started out yellow, but half way down they transition into an orange color. To complete her looks, a vivid cyan-lime green bandana was wrapped around her neck and a sweatband matching the bandana was around her front left hoof. “I’m Harmonious Flash.” She introduced herself. “But my friend call me Harmony.”

“I’m Blue Jay. Sorry for saying whoa just now.” Blue Jay replied as they shook hooves.

“It’s fine, really.” Harmony said before looking around. “Are you here with anypony?”

“I was, until she got called away.” Blue Jay replied with a mixture of happiness and sadness but before the conversation could continue, the announcer spoke through the speakers.

“AND NOW EVERYPONY, THE MOMENT YOU BEEN WAITING FOR!” A loud chorus of cheers erupted from the fans the moment the announcer finished speaking.

A large thundercloud rose from the stadium floor, dark and crackling with electricity with the occasional bolt arcing towards the crowd but fading before it got too close to anypony. Suddenly five streaks of cloud pulled away and as most of the cloud evaporated off the pegasi –besides their tales and manes– five ponies all wearing the blue and yellow Wonderbolt uniform could be seen shooting in a different direction.

The group regrouped at one side of the stadium and began flying for the other side in a horizontal line. About a quarter of the way there, the last of the clouds fell away to reveal the different colors of manes and tails of Misty Fly, Soarin, Rainbow Dash, Spitfire, and Fleetfoot. Rainbow Dash then made a figure eight around the other four by flying under and around Spitfire and Fleetfoot, then under and above Misty Fly and Soarin. Right as Rainbow Dash return to the middle, the group broke apart once more and began doing individual and co-op stunts.
“Who’s your favorite Wonderbolt?” Harmony asked.

“I would say Rainbow Dash since she’s in the show, but usually it’s Misty Fly.” Blue Jay replied. “What about you?”

“I love them all.” Harmony laughed. “But if I had to pick one… it probably would be Surprise.” A Pegasus a couple seats away and a row back stiffened at the mention of that name but no pony noticed. “I know she doesn’t fly as much as the others, but she pulls off some pretty sweet tricks.”

The show continues on with more individual routines blending flawlessly with group routines and splitting off into various groups several times. As Misty Fly, Soarin, Rainbow Dash, Spitfire, and Fleetfoot were joined by Wave Chill and Fire Streak flew over in a V-formation around the stadium, they passed under a rainbow waterfall so each of them left a different color trailing behind them as they flew into a near vertical ascent before looping over and spinning so those pegasi that were on the left were now on the right and the ones on the right went to the left side as they dove down. Pulling up before they would hit the ground, they leveled themselves to fly just over the top of the stands and flew from sight leaving behind nothing but cheering fans.

“That was so cool!” Harmony yelled to Blue Jay over the crowd.

“Yeah! Spectacular!” Blue Jay agreed.

“Hey, I’m sorry I got to bail so quickly, but I need to get going. It was nice meeting you.”

“It was a pleasure, Harmony.” Blue Jay said and they shook hooves before Harmony headed out. “And now to wait,” She said to nopony in particular, “…again.”

********

Meanwhile the Wonderbolts were stripping out of the flight uniforms and hitting the showers as they congratulated each other on another fantastic show.

“Dude, Rainbow, that was awesome!” Soarin exclaimed.

“Thanks, it was totally AWESOME to be a Wonderbolt, even if it was just for one show.” Rainbow Dash replied as she lazily flew around the locker room a few times.

“You never know, you may have a place here yet,” Misty Fly said before drying off the water that dripped from her body.

“How about we go out and celebrate?” Rapidfire suggested before coughing slightly. “I know a great place to get excellent cider.”

The word was barely out of his mouth when Rainbow Dash screeched to a halt in mid-air. “CIDER!? Aw yeah, I’m so in!”

“Well when you decide to come down here with the rest of us, we can go out.” Spitfire said as she walked into the locker room.

“Yes captain!” In a blink of an eye, Rainbow Dash stood on the tile floor with the rest of the Wonderbolts. “I’m ready.”

“I could tell.” Spitfire said as the others laughed. “Just a fair warning, Soarin will probably drink you under the table.” She warned as they headed out.

“Oh you are so on, Soar!”

“Bring it, Rainbow!”

********

An hour later, Harmony skidded to a halt just before a set of stairs that would lead to the lower seats of the Cloudsdale stadium. The place sparkled with the setting sun while casting shadows and the occasional pale rainbow. To her, this was her favorite part of the job, and she knew full well there were only a few other places she’d rather be. “Guess it’s time to head home.” She said to the empty stadium and was about to turn away when the shadows shifted revealing a Pegasus with their head down on the other side of the stadium.

Barely fifteen seconds later, Harmony was in the VIP section once more and got a better look at the Pegasus. “Blue Jay?” she asked softly as she could to avoid startling her.

Blue Jay screamed and jumped about a foot in the in air when she heard her name. Turning around, she sighed. “Oh, hi, Harmony. What are you doing here?”

“I’m a janitor for the stadium.” Harmony replied as she sat down in the same spot as before. “It would normally take a team of ten pegasi two-and-a-half hours to clean, but if nopony watches me, I can have this place cleaned in an hour.

“Oh, cool.” Blue Jay replied in a dull voice.

“Hang on, have you been sitting here the entire time?” Harmony asked and watched as Blue Jay nodded. “Ouch. Well, I’m closing the place for the night and my job doesn’t exactly allow ponies to be in here after we close.” She put a hoof around Blue Jay’s shoulders. “Tell you what, why don’t you come hang out with me? I’ll cheer you up and if I don’t, I’ll at least have provided some company.”

“That sounds better than waiting.” Blue Jay replied as she stood up and stretched her body before spreading her wings. “I’m ready.”

Harmony spread her wings and the two took off. “Let’s go get something to eat.” She suggested as Blue Jay’s stomach growled, hers following soon after. “Though it won’t be any place fancy.” The two flew to a small outdoor café and were shown to their seats that had a view of the rainbow falls. “What do you do for work?” She asked trying to keep Blue Jay’s mind in the present.

“I’m sort of in between jobs at the moment. Though I’m hoping to get a job printing the Ponyville Times.” Blue Jay said before the waiter came by and took their orders.

“That doesn’t seem like it would be too difficult. I’ve always wondered how it’s done.”

“Well, there are four different color inks that we use: cyan, magenta, yellow, and black. By manipulating the inks in a certain way, we can make most of the colors that the pony eye can see.”

“Wow, you’ll have to show me how it’s done one day. Not every day most ponies get to see that.” Harmony said with a smile.

“I can try, but unless I get the job it won’t happen.” The food arrived for Blue Jay, and arrived, and arrived, and arrived for Harmony. “You’re going to eat all that?”

“Yep. It’s actually normal for me after I use my abilities like that.” Then Harmonious Flash dug into her food eating quickly so the two ended up finishing at the same time.

Blue Jay sat there wide-eyed at the dishes stacked up. “Holy crap. You weren’t kidding.”

“I’ll get the bill since it wouldn’t be fair to ask you to get my portion.”

“You sure? I don’t mind paying for mine.”

“I’ll let you pay next time then. And I promise I won’t order this much food.” Harmonious Flash paid the bill and the two headed out. “Have you been to a club before?”

Blue Jay shook her head. “I’m not real thrilled about clubs. If the DJs would keep the music to a reasonable level, it would be fine but I can’t stand the loudness. Though if it was earlier in the evening, I could go for a little bit when the music isn’t too loud.”

“That’s okay, I wasn’t planning on going there anyway. I was just curious.” Harmonious Flash took her gaze from the street and looked at Blue Jay. “What do you want to do?”

“If you don’t mind, and I really hope I’m not going to be rude, I’d like to head back to the hotel.”

“No, that’s okay. Thanks for having dinner with me.” Harmonious Flash said with a small smile, though inwardly she felt a little crushed that her new friend was going to turn in early. Maybe I can follow her to the hotel? No, bad Harmony. If she invites me I’ll accept but not before then.

“Thanks for inviting me to dinner. Maybe I’ll see you around?” It’s not like I don’t want to hang out with her, but I just don’t feel like I can be cheerful without faking it.

“Yeah, I’ll be here for a few days.” They approached an intersection and Harmonious Flash went one way to find a club while Blue Jay went the other to head back to her hotel room.

********

An empty cider mug slammed down alongside six more before Rainbow Dash wiped her mouth. “Ready to join the losers, Soarin?”

Soarin shook his head. “You are going to lose… I think.” There were seven mugs and he held a half full mug but now and then he would sway just slightly in his seat.

Fleetfoot watched the two and shook her head. They hadn’t been there ten minutes and the two had already drunk probably half of what the rest of the team would drink tonight. “Hey Rainbow, didn’t you–”

“Can’t talk now, Fleets, drinking contests.” Rainbow Dash interrupted before downing another mug.

A mug of cider was suddenly pushed under Fleetfoot’s nose and she looked at the rest of the team enjoying themselves. One quick drink won’t hurt anything. Hastily she scribbled a note on a napkin before drinking the cider. “Fifty bits on Rainbow.”

“You’re on, Fleets.” Rapidfire said as he put his empty mug on the napkin over the note and soon the rest of the Wonderbolts were betting to see who could out drink the other. Spitfire even upped the ante by declaring the losing side would be paying the bill.

Forty-five minutes later and there was a pyramid of mugs in front of both Soarin and Rainbow Dash and two more mugs slammed down beside it, followed seconds later by two heads hitting the table. The bartender declared the drinking contest was over while the rest of the Wonderbolts waited with abated breath for him to count the glasses. Soarin was ahead by one mug, but since he had another nearly full one in his hooves, that counted against him. Rainbow Dash and managed to finish off most of the cider in the mug she had except for the little bit on the bottom.

“It’s a tie.” The bartender declared and everyone looked at Spitfire.

“Everypony on this team chips in then, including Rainbow Dash.” Spitfire said to a chorus of groans but the team knew better than to complain and were secretly glad to not have to hoof the entire bill.

Fleetfoot moved some of the mugs to make room on the table when she saw the napkin. Cider, condensation, and her drunken state made it difficult for her to make out most of the note. Picking up the napkin she was able to read “Rainbow’s… friend?” Tapping Rainbow Dash on the shoulder, she kept doing it until the other Pegasus opened one eye and looked at her. “Did you have a friend when you got here?”
“A friend? Fleets, we’re all friends here.” Rainbow Dash slurred and began inching closer to Fleetfoot. “But we can be closer if you want to be.”
Fleetfoot put a hoof on Rainbow Dash’s chest to stop her from getting closer. “No… I think her name was… Blue Bird?” She couldn’t help but to giggle as the name sounded silly thanks to the cider.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes widened. “Oh, BUCK!” She shouted and got off her seat only to stumble sideways.

“Rainbow Dash, you’re in no state to fly.” Spitfire said sternly and had to raise her voice to get over Soarin’s sudden loud snoring.
“Let me get her.” Fleetfoot offered even though she was only in slightly better shape than Rainbow Dash.

“No, I need to go.” Rainbow Dash staggered to the entrance and took to the sky the moment she could. The cooler air helped her to concentrate but she was far from being able to fly in a straight line especially at her normal speed. After an eternity of flying, she reached the darkened stadium and flew straight for the VIP section. “Blue Jay?” She called out, not realizing she had just missed her by five minutes. With a sadden sigh, she called out her friend’s name and checked the area for a few minutes before giving up and flying back to the bar.

“It’s partly my fault.” Fleetfoot lamented over the loud music. “I should have gone once Rainbow didn’t.”

Rapidfire patted Fleetfoot’s back. “You tried. I think I was the one that got you started.”

“Did you find her?” Misty Fly asked as she saw Rainbow Dash heading towards them.

“No, she was gone when I got there.” Rainbow Dash said with her head held low. “Though I wouldn’t have waited for me after ten minutes.”
Spitfire scooted over on the chair and patted the half that was revealed. “Come sit with me.” She was able to speak a little quieter since Soarin had stopped snoring, but the music wasn’t making things easier.

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “No, I think I’m going to go back to the hotel for the night and wallow in self-pity over what a horrible friend I’ve been.”
“Rainbow, we have another show two nights from now.” Spitfire said after reclaiming her seat fully. “You don’t need to come and preform, but if you do, we’ll make sure to help you make it up to your friend.”

Rainbow Dash felt liquid pride starting to well up in her eyes and she quickly wiped them away with a fore hoof. “Thanks, Spitfire.” She took a breath and was about to head out when Soarin lifted his head.

“Good match Dashie. But you aren’t off to a good start if you want your friend to taste the rainbow.” The table fell deathly silent after Soarin had spoken. Rainbow Dash and Fleetfoot both blushed as their minds went straight for the gutter, Misty Fly’s mouth hung open in shock, and Spitfire and Rapidfire glared daggers at Soarin. “Sorry, shutting up now.” He wisely said while trying to make himself small as possible.
“It’s probably going to get ugly, you better go now, Rainbow.” Fleetfoot said and Rainbow Dash nodded before being true to her name and dashing out of the bar.

********

Blue Jay rolled from her stomach onto her back as she stretched out on her bed and she tried reading her book by holding it over her head. With a sigh, she lowered the book onto her chest and propped her head up with her fore hooves, having given up after re-reading the same passage at least four times. I just met Rainbow Dash yesterday… so why does it hurt so much? I can’t possibly like her can I? She questioned and another thought crept into her mind. Does that mean I’m a… fillyfooler? No, I can’t be. I like Stallions through and through. But if that’s the case, why haven’t I felt anything around any of them?

The sound of the door unlocking caused Blue Jay to put the book on the bedside table and quickly turned off the reading lamp before rolling over pretending to be asleep. Rainbow Dash managed to get in and lock the door behind her before realizing how dark the room was. The interior of the room was a modest living area and small kitchenette while a wall separated the living area from the bedroom and bathroom. Being careful not to make too much noise, she made her way to the bedroom and stopped by Blue Jay’s bed.

“Hey Blue Jay, I know you’re probably upset with me for ditching you twice. I don’t think you’re awake, but I do want to apologize and promise to make it up to you somehow.” She stood by the bed for a moment longer with a hoof raised hesitant to pat Blue Jay’s shoulder before climbing into her bed not realizing Blue Jay was still fully awake with watery eyes.

********

“Oh…” Rainbow Dash groaned as she slowly opened her eyes to reveal the mostly darken room. “My head’s killing me.” She put a fore hoof over her eyes to block out the little light that shone through the curtain was too much light for her. She heard laugher from the other room and stumbled out to find out who was laughing so early. “Can you not laugh so loud please and thank you?” She asked while standing in the doorway that connected the two areas.

Blue Jay was enjoying her book and while she had managed to keep her laughter quiet, one particular passage that was funny amongst a few serious paragraphs had been unexpected and so she wasn’t able to quiet herself down in time. Hearing Rainbow Dash, she stopped laughing and looked away.

“Blue Jay….” Rainbow Dash began.

“Go lay down.” Blue Jay interrupted, her voice sounding harsher than she intended. “I don’t want to hear apologies from a hung over pony.” She didn’t have to look at Rainbow Dash to know the other was sad. “I’ll get us some breakfast, then you’re taking a shower to get the scent of cider off you and afterwards we’ll talk.”

Rainbow Dash nodded sadly and sniffed herself. Though she only had cider, the bar had other scents and barely noticed they clung to her as she walked back to bed, glad to be able to close her eyes and sleep the hangover off. Blue Jay tried to resume reading, but her stomach complained so she got up and headed for the continental breakfast down in the lobby.

“Good morning miss. Can I get you anything?” A hotel employee asked as Blue Jay walked in. He was a blue Unicorn with a blonde mane and black tail and he also sported a goatee.

“Got anything that’s good for a hang over?”

“We sure do. Did you have too much of a good time?”

“No, it’s for my friend.”

“That’s nice of you.” He said and if he noticed anything different about Blue Jay, he didn’t comment on it. “Give me a few minutes and I’ll be back with breakfast.” He said before walking away. True to his word, he came back carrying a tray with enough food for two ponies and handed it over to Blue Jay. “Enjoy.” He told her once the tray was out of his mouth.

Blue Jay gave a muffled thanks before heading for the room making sure to keep everything balanced. Roughly halfway there, she was joined by Fleetfoot.

“Morning.” Fleetfoot greeted quietly and walked besides Blue Jay. “I know you can’t say much right now, but I do want to apologize.” Having reached the room, she took the tray from Blue Jay so the other could open the door.

“Thanks, you can come in if you want.” Blue Jay held the door open so Fleetfoot could go in, then she followed behind making sure the door closed. “Rainbow Dash, breakfast is here.”

Rainbow Dash came out of the bedroom looking slightly better and was able to move without stumbling, but she walked slowly to keep herself from falling. “Fleets? What are you doing here?”

“Apologizing to Blue Jay, and checking on you.” Fleetfoot replied as she got a few cups of water and passed them out. “Drink.” She said indicating she wouldn’t take no for an answer.

“Feel free to have some of my breakfast.” Blue Jay said and pushed her plate towards the Wonderbolt.

“Thanks, but I’m full.” Fleetfoot passed the plate back. “I ate before coming here.”

There was a tense silence as Blue Jay and Rainbow Dash ate breakfast with Fleetfoot reading the book that Blue had been reading until Rainbow Dash announced she was going to take a shower.

Fifteen minutes later, Rainbow Dash walked out having dried most of the water and was in the process of taming her mane when she sat down. “Blue Jay, I’m sorry.” She said once her mane was straight. “I really didn’t mean to ditch you after the show. I got caught up with the adrenaline from the awesomeness of it all and the fact that it was the first time I ever preformed WITH the Wonderbolts. After that I wanted to celebrate with them and before I knew it, I was in a drinking contest.” She paused for a moment and glanced over at Fleetfoot before looking back at Blue Jay. “Fleetfoot did try to warn me earlier, but I didn’t listen. Fleets, I’m sorry for blowing you off.”

“You’re okay with me Rainbow.” Fleetfoot accepted the apology. “But it’s not me that the full apology should go to.”

“Rainbow Dash.” Blue Jay began and sighed. “I don’t mind if you wanted to go out and celebrate, I just wished you had remembered I came with you and told me so I didn’t sit there for an hour.”

“Wait, you were there for an hour?” Rainbow Dash’s face fell. “That means I just missed you. When I realized I had ditched you, I flew back there only to find you gone.”

“That’s where my fault comes in.” Fleetfoot spoke up. “I didn’t think of it until after a few drinks, but I should had gotten you since Rainbow wasn’t going to.”

“It’s understandable. They say hindsight is twenty/twenty after all.” Blue Jay replied and felt Rainbow Dash put a hoof onto her shoulder.
“Blue Jay, are you mad at me?” Rainbow Dash asked quietly.

Blue Jay shook her head. “Not as much as last night. I really do want to be mad at you and Fleetfoot, but I just can’t. It hurts my heart too much.” Blue Jay put one hoof around Rainbow Dash’s shoulder and her other hoof around Fleetfoot’s shoulder. “Just promise me you won’t do that again, please?”

Rainbow Dash and Fleetfoot looked at each other and nodded before they each put a hoof on Blue Jay’s back. “I promise.” They said at the same time. “Anypony feel up for a flight today to nowhere in particular? Fleetfoot asked.

“Sounds good.” Blue Jay replied happily. “I always wanted to go to nowhere.” The trio soon spread their wings and took to the sky after opening the window.

Veiled Secrecy

“Thank you against so much, Rainbow Dash.” Blue Jay said as she hugged her latest gift carefully to not crush the cylinder shape package. “This is going above my bed for sure.”
Rainbow Dash chuckled. “Sound good. I mean, it was the least I could do after the way I acted.” As Rainbow Dash had been feeling pretty bucked up about her actions towards her knew friend, she had asked Spitfire to allow Blue Jay sit in the Wonderbolts only seating box in exchange for preforming in the last show at Cloudsdale. What blue Jay hadn’t expected was for Misty Fly, Rapidfire and Soarin -who was sporting a black eye and not telling her where it came from- to sit with her as they watched Spitfire, Fleetfoot, Rapidfire, and Rainbow Dash perform.

The train pulled into the Ponyville station and as the two stepped off, they found the rest of the Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Paige waiting for them. “Paige!” Blue Jay yelled excitedly before hovering over and hugging her friend, making sure not to damage the gift. “Look what I got!” She unrolled the gift showing that it was a poster of the Wonderbolts preforming the Ponvoorid Starburst. Spitfire, Surprise, Fleetfoot, Rapidfire, and Wave Chill made the star with a yellowish gold cloud trail behind them. Behind the star, Lighting Streak, Soarin, and High Winds traveled upwards in a half circle trailing dark storm clouds in their wake. Misty Fly, Silver Lining, and Fire Streak were doing a half circle flying downward leaving white clouds in their wake. With the circle complete, High Winds and Silver Lining made a smaller circle in the opposite color cloud to complete the yin-yang. The final touch on the poster was signed by each of the Pegasi near themselves when the photo was taken.

“That’s amazing, Blue Jay.” Paige said and used her magic to carefully roll the poster up before looking at Twilight before motioning to the book in her magical grasp. “Can I borrow the book for the day?”

“Of course you may.” Twilight Sparkle said and the mane six watched two friends walk away. “Did you have fun Rainbow?”

********

“Have things been fun with Twilight Sparkle?” Blue Jay asked as she hovered next to Paige.

“So far it’s been fun. I get to read any book that I want to.” Paige replied. “Right now I’m reading up on the history of teleporting and the use stronger defensive spells.” She smiled and looked at her friend. “The first spell she helped me to refine was the cloud walking spell, so I can come visit whenever.”

“Sweet. I suppose that means you want to come over to my house?”

“Yep. I have a story to hear and I missed your tea.”

********

“So, it turns out that the team felt guilty one way or another and they invited to sit in the Wonderbolt’s section.” Blue Jay said with a smile as her and Paige sat in the cloud house enjoying some tea. True to Blue Jay’s word, the poster was now hanging on the ceiling above her bed.

“What if you put the figures in front of the poster? Then it would appear to be in 3d.” Paige suggested.

“Naw, I rather not worry about my figures falling on my head at night. But that is a cool thought. Maybe if I move the poster one day I’ll take you up on your offer.”

Paige was about to say something else when a cry from outside had both of them running out the door and when they reached the edge of the cloud, they looked down.

“Timberwolves!” The pony shouted repeatedly until he was out of sight.

“Well, we better go and see if we need to help.” Blue Jay said before picking Paige up and flying in the opposite direction than the pony was heading. They spotted the Twilight Sparkle with her friends so they flew down to meet them. How many are there?”

“See for yourself darling.” Rarity pointed a hoof to at least twenty Timberwolves standing on the outskirt of the Everfree Forest.

“We can do this easily!” Pinkie Pie shouted cheerfully before pulling out her party cannon. “Party cannon locked and loaded!”

“Bet I can knock down more than you can, Applejack.” Rainbow Dash challenged.

“You’re on, RD.” Applejack took the challenge and lowered her head to charge.

“Um… go get them girls.” Fluttershy whispered as she hid behind Twilight Sparkle.

“We dealt with them before.” Twilight Sparkle said confidently as the first Timberwolf charged for the town, and was quickly followed by the others. “CHARGE!” Twilight Sparkle yelled and the group ran to meet the wooden creatures.

All too quickly the two groups met and clashed but since the ponies were busy, they failed to see another wave of Timberwolves were racing to join the fight. Fluttershy was using her stare when she could, Rarity was using her magic to shield her and Fluttershy while Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle flew above the battle, one using her hooves and wings while the other fired magic. Applejack too to the fight much like she was bucking apples using her hind hoofs to dismantle them, Pinkie Pie was used the cannon much like a Gatling gun firing cupcakes out while Paige and Blue Jay stood back to back to watch the other’s back.

The fight began to drag on longer for it seemed that every wolf they took down, it magically reassembled itself into two smaller version. Since the bearers of Harmony had dealt with them before and were expecting an easy fight, they went all out in the beginning to end it quickly as possible. With the Timbercubs making it difficult to keep all of them in check, Blue Jay suddenly found herself separated from the other ponies, who were being forced into a circle and while the ponies tried not to let it show, they were beginning to get tired. At one point, Blue Jay saw an opening and spread her wings to fly over when she saw Paige’s eyes widen.

“Watch out!” Paige shouted as three Timbercubs leapt into the air with their jaws opened aiming straight for Blue Jay.
Blue Jay turned as her eyes widened at her impending doom and just as her life was starting to flash by her eyes, a vivid orange blur slammed into the cub’s side before two hooves –one with a vivid green armband- shot out to take out the other two cubs. "Harmony!” Blue Jay shouted happily. “What are you doing here?”

Harmonious Flash held up a hoof in greeting. “Didn’t I tell you that I live here?” She asked and Blue Jay shook her head. “Oh well, technically I live on the outskirts of Ponyville, but I live here. Want some help?” She asked rhetorically and began zipping around fighting while the others got their second wind and rejoined the fight.

Within a few minutes, the Timberwolves and TImbercubs were nothing more than sticks, leaves, and stones laying on the ground while the ponies cheered their victory. “I think we’re done here.” Harmonious Flash said and kicked one of the sticks to make sure it didn’t move.

“I got thirty-three.” Applejack said.

“Tough luck. I got thirty-five.” Rainbow Dash grinned as she hovered with the rest of the ponies, except for Pinkie Pie, who bounced along as usual.

“They were stronger this time.” Twilight noted as they headed back to town. “I’m going to need to look into this more when we get back girls.” Had any of them turned around, they would have seen the broken bodies levitating silently towards the Everfree Forest. Soon the Twilight Sparkle and her friends parted ways from the trio of friends.

********

“You really live on the outskirts?” Blue Jay asked.

“Yep. My entire life. Though lately I haven’t been around much since my job as a janitor keeps me away from home.” Harmonious Flash replied.

“That would explain why I never seen you around here. Oh, by the way. Paige, this is Harmony. Harmony, this is Paige.

“It’s so good to meet another friend.”

“The pleasure is all mine.” Paige replied as the two new friends shook hooves.

Harmony’s stomach growled at that moment. “Um, can we get some food?”

“Sure, food does sound great.” Blue Jay replied.

Harmonious Flash was suddenly lifted into the air by Paige’s magic and was about to say something when an orange filly with a purple mane and tail zoomed by on a scooter pulling a wagon with two fillies in it shouting “CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS SPEED DEVILS!” Once they were past, Harmonious Flash was set back on the ground. “Thanks. I’m glad I didn’t get run over by them.”

“No problem. I would rather not eat the hospital food if I could help it.” Paige smile and soon the trio were eating lunch of salads.

“Say, what if we three went into the Everfree Forest and did some scouting around?” Blue Jay asked. “If we could find out something, that might help the Twilight Sparkle figure out why the Timberwolves were stronger.”

“You just want to impress Rainbow Dash, don’t you?” Paige asked as she sipped her water.

“And you don’t want to impress Twilight Sparkle?” Blue Jay countered with a grin.

“Touché”

“Plus, it’s not like we have to fight. We sneak in, scout the area and then sneak out. If worst comes to worst, we can just run back here.”

“Sounds like fun.” Harmonious Flash said with a smile. “Perhaps before we go back, we should come up with a cool name for ourselves, like the Cutie Mark Crusaders.”

“What about the Pony Heart Battalion?” Blue Jay asked, but Paige shot that one down. “The Monty Ponthons? Then we can use some coconuts to make it sound like we’re riding horses.”

“Blue Jay, we already have hooves and we’re ponies.” Paige shot that one down as well.

“Oh yeah, right… well… what about the three musketpons?” Blue Jay asked hopefully as she was starting to run out of ideas.

“It’s not the worst one.” Harmonious Flash piped in. “We can use it temporarily until we come up with something better.”
Blue Jay jumped up. “Yay!” She then put a hoof in the middle of the table. “All for one.”

“One for all.” Harmonious Flash grinned and put her hoof on top of Blue Jay’s

Paige sighed. “Oh joy.” She said, though there wasn’t any joy in her voice at being called the three musketpons.

“Let’s go girls.” Blue Jay said excitedly.

********

The three Musketpons paid for their meals and started back the way they came. As they approached the Everfree Forest, they began to feel a tad apprehensive about going as the forest already looked dark and it was still day time. “You know, it’s not too late to turn back.” Paige swallowed as the forest somehow managed to appear darker and more foreboding than it did mere seconds ago.

“I have a bad feeling about this.” Harmonious Flash and looked to the sky, where Celestia’s Sun was still high but it was beginning to descend.

“Come on girls, we’ve come this far.” Blue Jay said hoping she sounded braver than she felt. Taking one step, then another, and then a third, she led the girls into the forest. They had been walking for about five minutes or so when an owl hooted causing the girls to jump and huddle close until they located the sound and sighed.

“Stupid owl.” Harmonious Flash muttered.

“Woo.” The howling hooted.

“You.”

“Woo.”

“YOU!” She pointed with a hoof at the owl while getting frustrated.

“Harmony, it’s just saying woo.” Paige said. “Owls can’t say anything else, it’s not asking who you’re referring to.”

“Woo.” Went the owl.

“Oh shut up!” Harmonious Flash growled and the owl stayed quiet. “Wait, did I just tell an owl to shut up?”

“Yep.” Blue Jay said, clearly amused as started walking once more. What none of them realized was that the owl was the one and only, Owlowiscious, and pet to Twilight Sparkle who had sent him to keep an eye on the girls. “Isn’t there a zebra that lives in the forest? We could ask her for help.” As she was trying to keep her eyes open for anything that might jump out at them, she failed to realize there was a root on the ground until she tripped over it and crashed down onto the ground.

“Are you okay?” Harmonious Flash asked as she helped her friend up.

“Um girls… we may have a slight problem.” Paige said nervously as several pairs of red eyes stared down at them.

“I’ll be fine, but I don’t like those eyes.” Blue Jay said as she looked to the side only to find more sets of eyes which made her turn around completely to see they were surrounded. With a screech, the bats took flight and since the girls weren’t sure if they were fruit or vampire bats, they took off running. After several minutes of being chased, they saw a log cabin in a large clearing so they each put on a burst of speed as the bats closed in on them. “DUCK!” she shouted as they reached the clearing and hit the ground while the bats flew upwards and over their heads.

Once the bats were gone and the screeching died down, the trio looked up to check out the cabin and figured it belong to Zecora. “Maybe Zecora is in?” Paige asked hopefully as they walked up to the front door and knocked.

The door swung open slowly to reveal a timid mare with a cream color body, bright blue eyes, a brown with blue tips mane, her tail was cream color except it ended in a white tip. Her underbody was pale orange and the front two hooves were brown at the very bottom. “Um, hello.”

“Hi.” Blue Jay said cheerfully. “I’m Blue Jay, this is Paige, and that’s Harmony.” She said referring to each of them as she said their names. “What’s your name?”

“I’m Kitsune.” The mare, known as Kitsune, replied. “Would you like to come in? The forest is full of dangers to those that are unfamiliar with it.” She stepped back to allow the girls to enter. Inside there was a small table with several gouges and bite marks on it, several cushions laid out on the floor and a small fridge. A curtain hanging off to the side of one wall separated the living room from her bedroom. “Can I get you anything?” She asked while pouring herself a cup of honey milk.

“No thanks.” Harmonious Flash replied as she sat on one of the cushions. Blue Jay and Paige soon joined her on a different cushion. “Can I ask why you’re way out here?”

“I live here.” Came the simple reply and Kitsune sat down before taking a sip of her drink and sighing contently.

“I get that, but why live way out here when you could live with us in Ponyville?” Paige asked.

Kitsune frowned and looked away from the others. “I rather not talk about it.” She spoke quietly and looked to be in emotional pain as she recalled a memory.

“Oh, I’m sorry.” Paige apologized, sensing that it must be a sensitive subject.

“It’s okay, you didn’t know.” Kitsune replied with a small smile. “But I’m curious as to what brings three ponies out this way?”

“Ponyville was attacked by Timberwolves earlier today.” Paige said. “We fought them off but Princess Twilight Sparkle stated that they were stronger than before.”

“So since they’re busy trying to come up with a plan, we thought we’d do a little searching to help them out.” Blue Jay said. “We were looking for Zecora and thought she lived here.”

Kitsune shook her head. “No, Zecora lives that way.” She told them and pointed in a direction. “I think you’d like Zecora, she’s funny when she rhymes every line. Does that mean you’re going to leave me?”

“No, we’re here now. I think we can stay for a bit and provide company.” Harmonious Flash said and Blue Jay had to chuckle at that.

“Trust me, she’s good at provide company.” Blue Jay confirmed. They enjoyed each other’s company and some time passed.

Kitsune stood up to get her new fiends some snacks when she looked out the window and saw that the sun was getting close to setting. Please don’t tell me tonight is the full moon night. Please let me have this one night. She silently prayed before looking at the others. “Does anyone know if tonight’s a full moon?”

“I’m pretty sure it is.” Paige replied. “Why do you ask?”

Kitsune went into a panic and ran over to her friends while forcing them to their hooves. “You have to leave, now!” She exclaimed as she tried to push them out the door.

“Kitsune, why do we have to leave so soon?” Blue Jay asked.

“If you sprint hard you should be able to make it out of the forest before it gets too dark.” Kitsune doubled her effort to get them to move.

“But at this point, wouldn’t it be better to have us spend the night?” Harmonious Flash said but Kitsune wasn’t hearing it.

“No, I don’t want you to get hurt!” Kitsune almost yelled.

“It’s alright, we’ll be fine. It’s only for one night.” Paige said but she had started moving towards the door.

“Please, just listen to me on this one. Any other night and I would enjoy it, but this isn’t a good night.” Kitsune, defeated, stopped trying to rush them out the door and hung her head low.

Blue Jay put a hoof onto Kitsune’s shoulder. “We’re sorry, we’ll go and come back tomorrow to visit some more.” She turned and opened the doors to hear howling from somewhere in the forest. “Girls, we’re going to have to move fast.”

They were halfway across the clearing when the clouds parted and revealed the moon. As the sun was still setting, the moon wasn’t very high in the sky but it was clear it would be a full moon that night. A pained scream broke the silence and the three whipped around to see the sound was coming from Kitsune. “I’ll be okay, just hurry and get home safely.” Before anypony could react, she fell to the ground and curled up into a ball while dark electricity arced across her body causing her to twitch and convulse when it found a sensitive spot on her. She shut her eyes tightly to try and not reveal how much pain she actually was in and bit her lip hard enough to draw blood just to avoid screaming out anymore. Finally she laid still and the electricity slowly stopped arcing over her body.

“Kitsune? Are you sure you’re alright?” Blue Jay asked and took a step towards Kitsune, only to watch her eyes open. Instead of the bright blue eyes, her eyes now were progressing to navy blue. As she stood up, her cream color body became ash grey in color with light brown hooves. The mane and tail turned light brown and a thin ribbon of navy blue streaked though her hair.

“Yes, I’m feeling better now. Just like I told you I would” She said while stretching her wings before retracting them. “You ponies really should have listened to your friend, you know.” She gave them an evil smile.

“Who are you and what did you do with Kitsune?” Blue Jay demanded.

“Call me Feral Lupus.” The earth pony turned Pegasus said calmly as she licked her lips. “But since you decided to stay behind, that means I can have a delicious treat. After all, it’s been so long since I had meat.”

“Where. Is. Our. Friend?” Blue Jay nearly growled.

“Oh she’s asleep right now, safely tucked away in the darkest corners of my mind.” Feral Lupus laughed. “Oh, I wish I could see the look on her face tomorrow when she discovers her friends never left. Well, they did, but not completely.”

“Um… I’m open to the idea of turning and running.” Harmonious Flash said and the trio turned only to find a row of Timberwolves blocking their path and they slowly began advancing towards the ponies while growling at the thought of having ponies once more.

“There’s no way out, not now.” Feral Lupus stated as the Timberwolves started to close in. “Then again, if you come into my place, you might have a chance of survival however slim it may be.”

The Trio bunched together to put as much distance between the Timberwolves and Feral Lupus as they could. “Girls, wish me luck and keep an eye on them.” Paige said as her horn glowed before a piece of parchment and a blue quill appeared before her. I hope I can pull this off. She thought to herself and began writing furiously, she was thankful that both girls were watching the enemy and not her.

“Paige, whatever you’re doing you might want to hurry up.” Blue Jay asked worriedly as she witness one Timberwolf snap its jaws while another drooled.

“Almost done. Just another second.” Paige replied and wrote faster. Here goes nothing. She thought as one Timberwolf leapt at them but before the jaws could find the prey, the trio disappeared in a flash of light.

“NO!” Feral Lupus yelled angrily as she stared at the spot where the two Pegasi and unicorn had stood. Looking up, her ribbon reflected the pale moon light before the Timberwolves were forcibly dismantled and re-assembled as King Timberwolves. “Find me more playthings.” She growled and the King Timberwolves turned and quickly fled to obey their mistress.

********

The trio appeared in a dark, messy room filled with papers and quills scattered around the room. There was a bookshelf, a bed, and a desk with very little walking room or floor that could be seen. The girls barely appeared when Paige collapsed against Blue Jay. “Paige!” Blue Jay exclaimed and held her friend up.

“Sorry, this was the only place I could think of.” Paige said tiredly so Blue Jay helped her to the bed where Paige fell asleep practically the moment her head hit the pillow.

“Will she be alright?” Harmonious Flash asked.

“I hope so.” Blue Jay replied as she pulled the covers over Paige before carefully removing her glasses and setting them on the bedside table. “Did you see what happened?”

Harmonious Flash shook her head. “I was keeping an eye on Feral Lupus and the next thing I know, I’m standing in front of a pile of papers.”

“Speaking of Feral Lupus, what’s her deal? Kitsune was timid, but Feral was anything but that.”

“Maybe the princess might know, or at least have an idea. If nothing else, we can at least warn them.”

“You go on a head. I’m going to stay here and keep an eye on Paige for a bit in case she wakes up.” Blue Jay and sat beside the bed.

“She looks like she’s out cold, and will probably be that way for a while. See you soon with good news I hope.” Harmonious Flash said before she left Paige’s house and headed straight for the castle.

Blue Jay waited until she heard the door shut and looked at Paige. “Oh Paige, what did you do?” She asked and failed to notice the piece of parchment and the blue quill faded from the room. After a several minutes of waiting, Blue Jay began growing restless so she walked away from the bed to explore the rest of the house. Like the bedroom, the rest of the house had papers, quills, books, and parchments in piles scattered throughout the living room with some of the piles being so close together that she barely had enough room to squeeze through without knocking anything over. She had to step carefully to avoid disturbing the piles since she didn’t want to discover if the paper was heavy enough to trap or crush her since nearly all the stacks were taller than she was.

The Enemy of My Enemy is My Friend… Soulfire Rangers… Pokémon Adventure, Start… Under the Red Moon… Left to Love… Daring Do… The Sound of Vale… Kaze Ni Hikari… His Amethyst eyes… The Lunar Apprentice … A Darker Shade of Green…. She read the titles in her mind and was deciding which one to look at to read to pass the time until one spiral bound notebook caught her eye. On the cover had two ponies, one that looked like Spitfire and the other looked like Rainbow Dash being cuddly causing her to blush a little. “Fire & Rain.” She read the title before picking it up and carrying it too the bedroom. Sitting down at the desk, she turned the chair around to face the bed and began reading.

“Blue Jay!” We need your help.” Harmonious Flash called out as she came back into Paige’s house, startling Blue Jay who was starting to get into the story.

“What’s going on?” Blue Jay asked as she stood up and stretched while praying she kept her voice was even to avoid giving away what she really was feeling.

“Apparently the Timberwolves are back.”

Blue Jay groaned and put the notebook down before they ran out the door. “Lead the way.” She told Harmonious Flash and followed her until they reached the Twilight Sparkle and her friends. “What the hay? They’re bigger this time.” She said upon reaching the others and seeing they were taller than all the ponies.

“They’re King Timberwolves.” Twilight said before firing a magical blast only to watch a few pieces of bark fall off as opposed to taking a huge chunk off. “It’s when three Timberwolves merge together.” She explained before flying off and rescuing Rarity from getting attacked by a Timberwolf.

“Think Feral Lupus is involved?” Blue Jay asked Harmonious Flash as they joined the fight.

“Probably.” Harmonious Flash replied as they took to the sky. “If that’s the case, then we need to hold out until dawn comes.”

“How long until dawn?”

“Roughly four hours.” Harmonious Flash began flying a speedy circle around one of the King Timberwolf’s eyes to create an orange blur in hopes to blind it.

“Oh great, we’ll be fine.” Blue Jay said though it was clear she wasn’t convinced on what she was saying. She was getting ready to find another Timberwolf when she saw a pale blue ribbon circling lazily above the rest of the fight but with the moonlight, a dark shape could be seen clearly. “Stop this Feral Lupus!”

Feral Lupus stopped and hovered as she turned to look at Blue Jay. “Why should I?” She countered with a smirk. “I don’t care about this town, I just want some new friends. Tell you what.” She said changing the subject. “If you come back to the cabin with me and I’ll call off the attack since I doubt you’ll be able to last until morning.”

“We just need to hold out until Princess Luna-” Was all Twilight Sparkle could get out before Feral Lupus growled dangerously and had a King Timberwolf pin Twilight Sparkle to the ground.

“You’ll stay quiet unless you want to be crushed.” Feral Lupus growled as her eyes flashed with hatred. To emphases her point, the King Timberwolf pressed down a bit making it difficult for her to breathe.

Blue Jay looked down to the ground in time to see Applejack getting pinned, Rainbow Dash got knocked out of the sky and crashing into Pinkie Pie, Rarity was panting from the magic use she was using to attack and defend while Fluttershy laid on her side with her eyes closed not moving. “All… right…I-”

“DON’T DO IT BLUE JAY!” Harmonious Flash shouted before she was engulfed by a King Timberwolf.

“HARMONY!” Blue Jay shouted back thinking she just lost her friend and could only hover in the air stunned. The King Timberwolf mouth was pried open with Harmonious Flash using everything she had to keep from being swallowed or bit in half.

“Well, Blue Jay, what will it be?” Feral Lupus taunted as she hovered closer to Blue Jay.

Blue Jay hung her head low and moved closer to Feral Lupus. “Okay. I’ll do it.” She admitted defeat and felt a collar around her neck. “Now call off your attack.”

“Very well.” Feral Lupus grinned and commanded the Timberwolves to stop and head back into the forest. “Don’t even think of following up. I will not hesitate to use the Timberwolves again and let them run berserk.” She began flying away. “Come along, Blue Jay.”
Blue Jay sighed. “I’m sorry.” She said, not meeting anypony eyes before following Feral Lupus.
“We need to follow them.” Harmonious Flash said once the two were out of sight and started to fly after them but Rainbow Dash quickly grabbed her tail and pulled her down to the ground.

“I know you want to.” Twilight Sparkle said and put a hoof onto Harmonious Flash’s shoulder. “But we can’t risk another attack until we recovered a little bit. As the Princess of Friendship, it’s my responsibility to ensure the safety of the citizens of Ponyville.”

Fluttershy limped up to them with Pinkie Pie on her uninjured side. “I’ll be okay. I just need to rest for a bit.” She told Twilight Sparkle, then looked at Harmonious Flash. “Please, listen to Twilight Sparkle, she hasn’t steered us wrong before.” She watched as Harmonious Flash nod and walk off. “Think she’ll go after her friend on her own?”

“I hope not. Owlowiscious, can you keep an eye on her?” Twilight Sparkle asked her pet as he and Spike came up to the group. Owlowiscious hooted and followed Harmonious Flash.

(Author note: This scene is going to involve rape, if you don't want to read it, you can skip directly to chapter three)

Blue Jay had just walked into the cabin when she felt a hoof around her neck and was suddenly propelled forward into the center of the floor and she turned around. “What the hell?”

Feral Lupus licked her lips. “You’re mine tonight. Do everything I tell you and your precious town will live to see another morning.”

“But why are you doing this?” Blue Jay asked as she backed up to get away from Feral Lupus.

“Because I’m bored. Do you know how long I lived in solitude with nopony for company?” Feral Lupus walked closer to Blue Jay and smirked when she saw the other Pegasus bump into one of the walls. “I was banished here before Princess Luna became known Nightmare Moon.” As she got well into Blue Jay’s personal space, she leaned forward and licked her neck. “I will get my revenge on her very soon now that three ponies were kind enough to break the barrier that kept me imprisoned here.”

Blue Jay shuddered as she felt Feral Lupus’ tongue on her neck but she couldn’t go anywhere and was slapped when she tried pushing Feral Lupus away. “What are you… going to do to me?”

“All kinds of fun.” Feral Lupus smirked before slamming Blue Jay into the wall and began to kiss her roughly. “Open your mouth.” She commanded after Blue Jay denied her entrance so she punched her in the stomach.

Blue Jay gasped as she felt the blow and tried to shut her mouth but Feral Lupus was quicker and shoved her tongue into Blue Jay’s mouth. Bringing a hind hoof up, she kicked Feral Lupus between the legs hard as she could and it was just enough for Feral Lupus to loosen her grip and Blue Jay pushed her away before running over to the other side of the cabin.

“You bitch.” Feral Lupus growled as she spun around. “I was going to let you off lightly, but now you’ve done it.” She had barely finished speaking before she flew over and crashed into Blue Jay, causing them to roll and fight on the floor. Blue Jay fighting in fear and Feral Lupus fighting for the excitement. “I feel so alive!” She exclaimed after slamming Blue Jay into the table. With her prey stunned, she lifted her onto the table eagle spread and then went to get a knife. “Now what should I do?” She asked as she walked sultry back to the table.
Blue Jay tried to get her breath back but her body didn’t seem to want to cooperate with her wishes and when she saw the knife, her eyes widened in fear. She’s insane. She thought to herself as the knife came down and in a last ditch effort, she rolled to the side so the sharp blade cut her wing feathers.

“Stay still.” Feral Lupus growl as she brought the knife across Blue Jay’s cheek, earning a nice trail of red. “That’s a good girl. Red does suit you, you know?” She brought the knife into contact with blue Jay’s skin several times, but making sure just enough to draw blood and not hurt her treasure.

Blue Jay cried out with each cut and looked to the door in hopes that she could make it. Or if my friends show up and save me. She prayed silently before feeling the tip cutting her underbelly.

“I’ll give you one chance to reach the door.” Feral Lupus said when she realized where Blue Jay was looking. “I’ll stop cutting you if you do. But if I or the knife gets there before you, then you’re going to wish you were dead.” She stepped back and licked the blood off the blade. “Delicious.”

Blue Jay bolted off the table wincing with each step and leaving a blood trail behind her. I just have to get to the door… almost there. Things were starting to look up for her and just as she reached out a hoof to open the door, she pulled it back in time to avoid getting a knife stuck into her hoof and she could only stare at her horrified expression in the reflection of the knife that now stuck into the wood.

“Looks like I win.” Feral Lupus grinned darkly and licked her lips.

Blue Jay grabbed the handle of the knife in her mouth and turned to face Feral Lupus. Giving a growl, she charged towards Feral Lupus.

“And now the true fun begins.” Feral Lupus watched Blue Jay and ducked and dodged the clumsy knife slashes. Darting around behind Blue Jay, Feral Lupus brought her fore hooves against Blue Jay’s ears hard causing her to cry out in pain and drop the knife as she held her head. Feral Lupus bucked Blue Jay away before reclaiming the knife. “A good show, how much longer can you hold out I wonder?” She chased Blue Jay around crackling manically while feathers, hair and blood flowed from Blue Jay and getting the cabin messy.

Blue Jay whimpered as her she felt her strength fading. Her mane and tail each were uneven while her blood dried on her making her feel sticky. I can’t go much longer with this. Please, someone save me. She thought just as her hoof stumbled causing her to lose her balance just for a fraction of a second.

Feral Lupus slammed the knife into the floor and then tackled Blue Jay pinning her to the floor. “Aren’t you having fun? I sure am.” She grabbed the collar in her mouth and dragged Blue Jay to the bedroom where she clipped it to a leash that was attached to the headboard. After making sure it was tight with enough length for Blue Jay to lay on the bed, she then got vines and wrapped them tightly around Blue Jay’s hooves and wrapped the other ends to the side of the bed frame. She looked at her treasure lustfully and climbed up beside Blue Jay and stroked her non injured cheek. “You look so beautiful like this. Kind of makes me wish I could keep you here with me forever.” She glanced at the time and bit her lip into a snarl. “Guess we’ll have to make this quicker than I wanted.” She reached down and began stroking Blue Jay between her legs tenderly. “Have you ever had sex?”

Blue Jay whimpered and moaned softly as she shook her head. “Please no….” she pleaded softly as she felt a hoof slide into her.

“Moan for me my sweet.” Feral Lupus whispered seductively as she licked Blue Jay’s neck as she began moving her hoof faster and enjoyed the sounds that Blue Jay was making. Because of Blue Jay’s inexperience body, she was fast approaching her climax but just as Blue Jay was almost pushed over the edge, Feral Lupus pulled her hoof away and watched as Blue Jay tried to move her legs close enough to get off but she couldn’t. With everything that happened since they got back, Feral Lupus found herself aroused that her body was demanding release. Climbing up, she straddled Blue Jay’s face and twisted the blue mane around her hoof. “Eat me.”

Blue Jay whimpered as her hair was pulled and it got pulled when she didn’t move quick enough. Sticking out her tongue, she licked Feral Lupus’ slit but found more weight being pressed down on her causing her tongue to go in deeper. She tried not to swallow too much of the musky juice but Feral Lupus was beginning to live up to the first part of her name as she trashed around on Blue Jay’s face for several minutes before her body went ridged as Feral Lupus cried out in pleasure and hot juices splashed over Blue Jay’s face.

Feral Lupus stayed like that as she rode out her orgasm and kissed Blue Jay when she came down, who responded by kissing back already feeling dirty and worthless, so that it was more safer to just go along with Feral Lupus instead of fighting her. “Now, for you.” She said and scooted down the bed. It was then that she thought that she didn’t want any Timberwolves claiming her prize even though it would have been the perfect thing to fully break her. Since Blue Jay couldn’t move, she scooted one hoof under Blue Jay’s body while the other went over Blue Jay’s body and started grinding their slits against the other.

Blue Jay cried silently as her body responded to Feral Lupus’ body. Her mind was screaming no but her body craved for attention that she never knew was possible and before too long, she was rutting against Feral Lupus hard as she could. Her moans grew louder as she was quickly brought to her orgasm but Feral Lupus didn’t let her rest as she kept grinding against Blue Jay, who was getting too sensitive that her whimpers became laced with pain instead of pleasure. Just when she thought she couldn’t take anymore, Feral Lupus groaned and hit her second orgasm, coating Blue Jay’s lower half and she laid on the bed with their crotches still touching as they both tried catching their breaths.

“You were good my pet.” Feral Lupus said once she was sure she could keep her voice steady. Getting up, she removed the vines from Blue Jay’s limbs but kept the collar attached to the leash and kissed her once before licking her neck. “Admit it, you needed it as much as I did. And the best part, you enjoyed it didn’t you?” Getting off the bed, she saw Blue Jay nod before she turned and left the bedroom as Blue Jay curled up into a ball and cried. Feral Lupus grinned, feeling relieved after so many years. Glancing at the window, she saw the sky growing lighter before she staggered sideways and collapsed into a pile of feathers causing them to fly upwards and gently float down until some of them laid on her body. The full moon is always too short. Was her last thought before she fell asleep as the sun rose over the treetops and her light side regained control.

Contemplating Past, Present, Future

Kitsune’s dreams that morning were dark as they usually were whenever she felt herself slipping in her control. Now she was dreaming that somepony was tickling her nose with her feather and she couldn’t get away from it. Sneezing hard, she was glad that the feather was gone from her nose, though the action woke her up. My body feels sore…. She thought with a groan as she opened her eyes. Sitting up, she glanced down at her body, I’m good down there, so what–” she was pulled from her thoughts by a black tipped white feather and soon noticed blue hair, more feathers and dark red stains throughout the cabin. Please don’t let what I think happened, actually happen. She thought in a panic as she dashed through the interior looking for anypony until she found her friend in her bed. Clearing the distance, she shook the still curled up Blue Jay’s shoulder. “Blue Jay? Oh, please be okay.”

Blue Jay felt something rocking her shoulder and she opened her eyes. Thinking it was Feral Lupus, she screamed and scrambled away from Kitsune as far as the leash let her. Choking, she coughed a couple times once it was clear she couldn’t go any further. “Stay away! Didn’t you already have enough fun?” She hissed as her fear shone in her eyes.

“Blue Jay, it’s me, Kitsune.” Kitsune had jumped when Blue Jay screamed and was glad it had gotten cut off as the leash stopped the Pegasus. “I promise not to hurt you.” She reached towards the collar and Blue Jay struggled until she pulled her hoof away and the struggling stopped. “I just want to un-hook the leash.” She whispered before slowly reaching for the headboard and unclipping the leash.

“Your time’s up!” Rainbow Dash yelled as she, Paige, Harmonious Flash, Applejack and Fluttershy barged into the bedroom, just in time to see Kitsune holding the leash and they froze in their tracks.

“Kitsune?” Paige asked as she took in the sight before them.

“It’s not what it looks like, I swear!” Kitsune whimpered and dropped the leash like it burned her as Blue Jay –sensing her freedom– jumped off the bed and ran for a corner, intent on making her invisible as possible and shaking like a leaf.

“Ah got ta say, it’s not lookin’ too good for ya.” Applejack said as Kitsune hung her head. “Where is Feral Lupus?”

“Who?” Kitsune asked, genuinely confused by the question. Applejack opened her mouth to describe her, but Fluttershy spoke up.

“Um, can we… can we please leave?” Fluttershy wasn’t sure where to look as the scene of the entire cabin was upsetting her.

“Are ya goin’ come quietly?” Applejack asked Kitsune once she heard her friend’s request. Kitsune nodded her head before following Applejack and Fluttershy out of the cabin.

Rainbow Dash waited until she heard the front door close, then took a step closer to Blue Jay. “Hey kid, we’re going to take you home.” She was two pony lengths when Blue Jay hissed before pressing herself tighter against the corner so she stopped. “Blue Jay?”

“Stay away from me.” Blue Jay whimpered causing Rainbow Dash’s face to fall as she rejoined the other two ponies.

“It’s not you, Rainbow Dash.” Harmonious Flash said and patted her on the shoulder. “She’s still in shock, watch, I probably won’t have much luck either.” She made it one hoof closer than Rainbow Dash but got the same response so she backed up. “See what I mean?” She asked when she rejoined them.

“We can’t just leave her here.” Rainbow Dash bit her lip to avoid showing any emotion, even though it killed her to see her newest friend in that state.

“Let me try.” Paige said softly and walked slowly towards Blue Jay. “Blue Jay, remember a few nights ago, we sat together enjoying tea and talking about random things?” She asked, and touched on some of the random things while keeping her voice soft. Before she realized it, she stood in front of her friend and Blue Jay only crouched down. Sitting down to be an even height with her friend, she showed both hooves to Blue Jay to say she wasn’t hiding anything. “Blue Jay, I just want to remove the collar from your neck, then we can leave. Okay?”

Blue Jay’s eyes locked with Paige’s for a moment, then slowly she nodded once. With the conversation as Paige approached, the fear in Blue Jay’s eyes faded and was replaced by a dullness as she sat still while Paige removed the collar. She only flinched the first time Paige reached for the collar but Paige kept her hooves steady.

Once Paige removed the collar completely, she threw it over the bed to the other side of the room. “There, all done. Let’s get you home,” she said softly and waited from Rainbow Dash and Harmonious Flash to be a few pony lengths away before she let Blue Jay make the first move. “I promise to stay right by your side so nothing harms you.”

The walk back to Ponyville was quiet and somber. Finally Harmonious Flash fell back as she couldn’t stand the quietness. “Blue Jay, I’m sorry, I really did try to follow you… I was held back until an hour ago.”

Blue Jay gave a small nod to show she heard but kept her eyes on the ground. Pretty much every attempt to talk to her was met with a small nod or shake of her head, but nopony could get her to say nothing. They reached Ponyville doing their best to avoid the quizzical looks from the other ponies and Paige proceeded to lead Blue Jay straight to the hospital with Harmonious Flash following while Rainbow Dash flew off to catch up to Applejack, Fluttershy and Kitsune as they headed towards the castle.

“Hello. I’m Nurse Redheart.” She greeted before pushing up her nurse’s cap while the ponies approached. She was about to ask what she could do for them when she noticed Blue Jay walking behind Harmonious Flash and Paige. “Oh dear, has she been treated?”

“Not yet. We just came here since we didn’t want to stick around the place.” Paige said. “We don’t know what happened last night and the two that could… well, one isn’t here and she’s the second one.” She motioned over her shoulder to Blue Jay.

Nurse Redheart led the trio to one of the patient rooms and turned to look at the two non-patients. “I’m sorry, but I need you two to wait outside so I can assess her injuries.”

“I can’t.” Paige replied. “Without me here, you’re not going to get close to her.”

Nurse Redheart sighed. “Alright, I just ask that you stay out of the way.” She turned to face Blue Jay after she got some disinfectant. “This is going to sting.” She warned before disinfecting and wrapping Blue Jay’s body, earning her a hiss of pain each time. Then Nurse Redheart took her to another room to keep her overnight.

********

At the same Blue Jay was being checked out, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, and Spike sat on their respective thrones while Kitsune sat in the middle of the floor. She would have been sitting on the table, but the table sunk into the floor as she approached, as if the table sensed the intention.

“Can you tell us what happened?” Twilight Sparkle asked, wanting to hear every side of the story before she passed any judgment.

“I wish I could, Princess, but I truly don’t know what happened.” Kitsune said softly as she tried to recall last night for the seventh time but like the first six times, she had no luck. “I felt a sharp pain in my entire body and blacked out. When I awoke this morning, I saw hair, blood, and feathers all around me.” Tears welled up in her eyes as she blamed herself for what happened to her friend, despite having no control over it. “When I realized who it belonged to, I ran around trying to find Blue Jay. I found her on my bed attached to a leash, I woke her up, she screamed, and I was holding the leash after taking it off the headboard when everypony ran in.”

Twilight Sparkle was silent for a few minutes. “Applejack, what do you think?”

Applejack looked from Kitsune to Twilight Sparkle. “Ah feel she’s telling the truth. Ah can’t hear any deceit coming from her.”

Twilight Sparkle nodded. “I agree, plus her eyes speak the truth as well. Few ponies can act well enough to cover for themselves after an event like that.” She paused for a moment, then continued. “Kitsune, are you aware of another pony residing in you?” Kitsune shook her head and looked down.

“According to Harmonious Flash, another pony –a pegasus– took control of your body. I can only speculate that she was in control the entire time you were blacked out. If that’s the case, we may have a Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde relationship with you.”

“Who and who?” Spike asked as he looked up at Twilight Sparkle.

“He was a science stallion that took it upon himself to test a potion that he created to see if there was a way to bring out the hidden side of ponies. He had figured by unlocking the hidden side, he could appear as two separate ponies at different times. Legend says that it soon drove him mad trying to keep the two ponysonas in check and in the end, he had to be taken down after becoming a menace to society.”

“And you think that’s what I have?” Kitsune asked as she looked up, afraid of the answer.

“Right now it’s very possible. We simply don’t have enough information to formulate an answer.” Twilight Sparkle thought for a moment. “Spike, can you start getting books on duality, hidden sides and anything else that you can think might help.” She heard him say okay and headed off to the library. “Applejack, can I count on you to keep an eye on Kitsune for now please?” Applejack replied she would and Twilight Sparkle was going to add more when Rainbow Dash spoke up.

“Twilight? Can I go check up on Blue Jay?”

“Of course, Rainbow.” Twilight nodded. “I’ll come with you in a moment.” She then looked at Kitsune. “Please don’t think you’re a prisoner, but we would like to keep an eye on you in case Feral Lupus emerges.” She stood up at the same time as Rainbow Dash did and Kitsune nodded before Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash headed out.

“Don’t worry, Applejack, I’ll help you.” Fluttershy offered.

“I’ll go get us something to eat.” Pinkie Pie hopped happily towards the door while Rarity followed.

********

Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash walked into the waiting room of the Ponyville hospital and were on their way to the reception desk when a vivid blur shot passed Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle found herself with her back against the wall. “I wanted to go after them last night.” Harmonious Flash snarled and pressed her foreleg into Twilight Sparkle’s throat as she kept the princess off the floor. “But no, we had to wait until today. I hope you’re happy with how things turned out.”

Twilight Sparkle’s horn glowed and she teleported behind Harmonious Flash. “No, I’m not.” She lowered her head. “I’m sorry, this is my fault. How is she?”

“Sleeping right now. She had to be given a strong sedative to make sure she doesn’t dream so she can get some sleep.” Harmonious Flash said bitterly and refused to look at the other two.

“Can we see her at least?” Rainbow Dash asked hopefully and Harmonious Flash had them follow her to the room but she didn’t stay.

Paige looked up from her chair as the two entered. “Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash.” She greeted them as they approached the bedside where Blue Jay slept with only her head and front hooves uncovered by the blankets. “Most of the cuts will heal quickly, but there will be a few that’ll scar. Though her mental state, I don’t know how long it’ll take to heal to where she can put it mostly behind her.” She explained.

“Any idea when she’ll wake up?” Twilight Sparkle asked and Paige shook her head. “If she does, hopefully it won’t be from a nightmare.”
Rainbow Dash walked right up to the bed and put a hoof tenderly onto Blue Jay’s hoof. “Come on kid, you’re a strong pegasus. You can pull through this.” She looked at Blue Jay’s sleeping face and though she saw a faint smile form but she blinked and it was gone. She really hoped that Blue Jay would wake up and she wouldn’t remember anything from the previous night.

“I feel like the worst princess in the history of Equestria.” Twilight Sparkle lamented causing Rainbow Dash to spin around and throw a punch at her, only to stop it an inch from Twilight’s cheek. Then there was a light tap.

“You’re not Twi, you’ve been a princess for how long? Maybe a few months. I’m sure Princess Celestia has made a lot of mistakes in her time as ruler. You couldn’t have known that would happen when you chose to protect the citizens of Ponyville. Hay, we agreed with you, if anypony didn’t, don’t you think we would have spoken up?”

“I agree with Rainbow Dash.” Paige spoke up. “As much as I hate to admit it, the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few.”

“Thanks girls.” Twilight sparkle said with a soft smile before looking at Paige. “Can you please let me know when she wakes up? It doesn’t have to be right away, but shortly afterwards.” Paige nodded before Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash headed out.

Paige looked at Blue Jay’s sleeping form for a few minutes. “I can do that.” She told herself but before she could go further, a whooshing noise preceded a blue phonebox materializing in the corner of the room before a grayish amber earth stallion with a dark amber mane and tail and pale, light grayish cobalt blue stepped out.

“I can’t let you do that, Paige.” The stallion stopped her and sat across from the unicorn while the temperature in the room dropped ten degrees.

“Why not, Doctor Whooves?” Paige asked as she narrowed her eyes at him. “I can make it so none of that happened and you know it.”
Doctor Whooves shook his head. “It’s not that simple my dear. Nopony can completely rewrite another pony’s past. If you alter it now, you’ll destroy her destiny.”

“But you always say that time is a big wibbly wobbly timey wimey ball of stuff. I can rewrite last night and tie it into her destiny.”

“There’s a different, this is a fixed point in time. Something that can’t be altered.”

“So I have to let her live through that without doing anything?”

“Unless you want her to live through it a second time, yes.” He sighed as his eyes shifted out-of-focus as if remembering something he’d rather forget. Like I took Roseluck to see her dad before he died. He thought to himself before clearing his throat as his eyes came back into focus. “If you rewrite her history, then the present and future will break down, starting gradually but pick up speed exponentially until history has been fixed. However, if there was a slight chance you succeeded in keeping the present intact, then she’ll be a completely different pony than the one you know.” He gave her a sad smile.

“Let her live through it again, or get her replaced with somepony I don’t know?” Paige looked down at Blue Jay, not liking either option. I know I could succeed and keep my friend. But is the risk really worth it?

“Is the risk really worth it?” Doctor Whooves asked as if he read her mind. “Paige, you’re not all that powerful. I’ve witness the birth of this galaxy and seen it die. Some things I’ve managed to alter slightly, others things I was the one that put history on track that shows up in the history books. Having met many ponies and saving some, but losing a lot more….” He paused and took a breath since he didn’t want to continue that thought. “I’m older than you, arguably have more power, and more knowledge, but I’m still bound by the laws of time. If you really want to do something, stay by her side and help her much as possible.”

During the entire conversation, Paige’s mood was steadily getting more miserable. “Just leave already.” Paige muttered bitterly as Doctor Whooves’ experience drove home the point.

“I’m so, so sorry.” Doctor Whooves said sadly as he walked back into the police box and shut the doors. Seconds later it made the whooshing noise before disappearing and causing silence to reclaim the room once more.

Seeing that she was alone and that nopony was bothering them, Paige quickly teleported back to her house, grabbed some writing materials and then re-appeared besides the hospital bed. “I would read Fire & Rain to you, Blue Jay, but I’m sure you’d like to be awake to hear it.” She said to the silent room. Being careful not to disturb her, Paige leaned back in the chair and rested her hind hoofs on the bed while propping up another spiral bound notebook in her lap. “Let’s see…” She muttered and flipped open the Fire & Rain story that laid on the bed.

She quickly re-read the final chapter to regain her bearings before lifting the quill with her magic. “Feathers of Blue and Gold.” She muttered as she wrote out the title pausing for a moment to figure out how she wanted to start the sequel to Fire & Rain. Perhaps it was wishful thinking, or that it just felt right to start a new story with a new day, whatever the reason was, Spitfire woke up next to Rainbow Dash in the hotel bed. She managed to write for a few hours and getting four chapters done but as time wore on, the frustration of her limitations began to creep back into her mind.

“Why do I have this gift and can’t use it to help my friends?” Paige muttered as her voice broke. Laying her head on the bed, she began to cry feeling useless. “Why do I have to be so useless?”

“You’re not useless.” Blue Jay told her as she put a hoof onto Paige’s head. “You saved us the first time.” Paige lifted her head and wiped her eyes.

“Blue Jay, you’re awake!” Paige exclaimed as her face lit up and Harmonious Flash walked in.

“How are you doing, Blue Jay?” Harmonious Flash asked and stood next to the bed.

“I’m feeling better, more rested than earlier.” Blue Jay replied as she sat up.

“What about the events of yesterday?” Paige asked “Do you want to–”

“No. Please, I really want to forget about it” Blue Jay cut her off as she forced her mind to bury the previous day while Paige and Harmonious Flash shared a worried look. “Not now, someday soon but right now it’s too fresh in my mind.” Her eyes dulled a little for a moment but she closed them and shook her head. Opening her eyes, they were a little brighter than before.

“I went back to the castle to see if I could find out what the deal was with Kit–her but nopony would tell me anything.” Harmonious Flash said, catching herself at the last moment from saying Kitsune’s name.

“Can we get you anything?” Paige asked and Nurse Redheart walked in before giving her an examination.

“I could go for some food.” Blue Jay said as her stomach growled while she followed Nurse Redheart’s instructions.

“Everything seems in order.” Nurse Redheart said and made a note on Blue Jay’s chart. “But I would like to keep you a couple more nights to monitor your sleep.”

Blue Jay’s ears dropped. “Do I really have to?”

“Yes, this is the best way to keep an eye on you.”

“But I really don’t want to.” Blue Jay whined.

“Nurse Redheart, what if we spent the night with her?” Paige asked.

“Well, I suppose that is a possibility. But what happens if she panics?”

“I promise to be right there to help calm her down.”

Nurse Redheart sighed. “Very well, I’ll get some pills to let you have a dreamless sleep.” She left the room and returned a few minutes later with a small bag. “I would recommend her place for a while during the night.”

The three thanked her before walking out, with Blue Jay grabbing the bag. “Hey, I’ll catch up later. There’s something I want to do real quick.” Harmonious Flash said before splitting off from them.

“I see you started reading Fire & Rain.” Paige said as they kept walking. “What do you think of it?”

“It’s good. Though I haven’t gotten very far.” Blue Jay admitted and did her best to ignore the looks from the town ponies. Thankfully, Paige had cast the cloud walking spell on herself as they walked so Blue Jay was able to fly them straight up.

They hadn’t been in the house for long when Harmonious Flash knocked on the door. “Dinner’s here.” She announced as she was let in.

“You’re the best Harmony.” Blue Jay said as she dug in. The three ate in silence until Blue Jay announced she was going to take a shower and left. Paige was starting to write a letter to Twilight Sparkle while Harmonious Flash was cleaning up after dinner when there came a scream from the bathroom. The two ran in and pushed the door open to see Blue Jay checking out her uneven mane and tail. “Is this why I was getting so many weird looks?”

“Maybe? I don’t think it was just that.” Paige replied as she rubbed Blue Jay’s back. “We can talk about what we’re going to do about that tomorrow. Take your shower and I’ll read Fire & Rain.” She helped Blue Jay into the shower before leaving and taking Harmonious Flash with her.

“Blue Jay and Paige, sitting on a cloud, k-i-s-s-” Harmonious Flash sang but stopped at the glare she was getting. “You have to admit, you’re being really close to her.”

“To make up the fact that I wasn’t there.” Paige replied. “I just want to see her smile again.”

“Give it time. Something like this isn’t going to go away overnight.”

Teacher vs Student

“Hey everypony, it’s Rainbow Dash!” A stallion exclaimed and pointed with a hoof towards a mare with a five color mane. Instantly the mare was surrounded by everypony wanting an autograph while she was trying to eat.

“I’m not Rainbow Dash!” She yelled and pushed the pictures away from her. “See, I don’t have wings. And last time I looked, she had a cerulean body, not a light greyish yellow one.” She sighed as all the ponies began leaving her in peace to eat breakfast. She knew it wasn’t fair to those that enjoyed her shows but it did drive her up the wall. Where Rainbow Dash’s mane was all seven colors of the rainbow, hers consisted of five colors: soft orange, moderate green, vivid blue, soft magenta, and light yellow.

“My apologies, I just saw the multi-color mane.” The stallion said and put some bits on the table. “At least let me pay for bothering you.”
“Thank you. And don’t worry too much, I do get mistaken for Rainbow Dash quite often.” Lyla was glad that the stallion offered to pay and much happier when he left. Her soft red eyes scanned the tables and area surrounding the outdoor café to make sure she truly was able to eat in peace. Her eyes caught her cart and was thankful that it was undisturbed. Standing up, she stretched and paid her bill before heading towards the cart. Maybe if they were to see my cutie mark. She thought with a grumble and glanced back to make sure it was still a starburst and not a cloud and three color lightning bolt. Plus, I’ve been here before. They should have known that. She strapped the harness to herself and looked around the town one last time before heading out and resuming her journey.

In a way, it sucked for her since the cart she pulled wasn’t allowed to travel by train in case something went wrong. On the other hoof, she was fit and got to see sights of the land that most ponies didn’t see. She shook her mind to chase away the thoughts and set her sights on Ponyville.

That had been three weeks since she left and she went up one more hill before stopping at the peak. Looking down, she saw the most familiar town of Ponyville and paused for a moment. “I hope Pinkie Pie is planning a party soon.” She said and looked over the town, noticing a crystal tree that definitely hadn’t been there before. With a happy sigh, she walked down the hill and into a never failing to amaze her Ponyville.
“You’re late!” A bubbly voice said from the top of the cart as she stood on a tarp that covered the stuff inside.

“This pony is never late, nor does she plan to arrive early.” Lyla unhooked herself from the harness. “This one arrives exactly when she mean too.” She turned to face Pinkie Pie and they looked at each other trying to keep a straight face. As usual, Pinkie Pie was the first to crack a smile and they laughed.

“Okay, if you say so, Lyla Firecracker.” Pinkie Pie jumped down and hugged the pony known as Lyla Firecracker. “Got anything super-duper awesome in there?”

Lyla Firecracker hugged back. “That depends, are there any celebrations coming up?”

“Not that I know of.” Pinkie Pie then pulled a scroll from her mane and opened it, the thing unrolled through most of Ponyville. “Let’s see… Twilight Sparkle arrives in Ponyville… we find the Element of Harmony… then we stopped Nightmare Moon.” She would have gone on but Lyla stopped her by putting a hoof onto Pinkie Pie’s mouth.

“Okay, really, I get that I missed a lot.” Lyla lowered her hoof. “We’ll just have to put a party on for no reason then.”

“Okay!” Pinkie Pie gave the scroll a slight tug and it rolled itself back up, starting from the end she wasn’t holding before she stuffed it back into her mane. “Do you have a theme or is it just going to be random this time?”

“You know me, I go with the mood of the festival.” Lyla Firecracker replied.

“Well it’s a full moon this weekend. OH! Ponyville was founded this weekend as well!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed, happy that she had found a reason for a party.

“A party for discovering the town. Hmm…” Lyla Firecracker mumbled putting a hoof to her chin as she thought about what she could do for it. “I don’t think I can get much of a theme with that, but I promise to make it short of nothing spectacular.” She said with a smile.

“I know. This will be the second best night ever!”

“Don’t you mean the best night ever?”

“Nope, that’s when Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Spike, Applejack and I went to the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot.”
“Okay, I’ll take your word for it.”

“Well, Gotta run and tell Twilight. Bye!” In a blink of an eye, Pinkie Pie was already a considerable distance away while Lyla Firecracker waved for a moment before hooking the cart up to her and wandering around the town.

At last she found a pond that was on the outskirts that looked large enough to serve her purposes. “Perfect.” Content with the location, she shrugged off the cart before sitting under a tree and closing her eyes to sleep.

********

It was a couple days before the full moon and the entire town was getting more and more excited with everypony pitching in to help. Mr. and Mrs. Cake were constantly baking food for everypony with the help of Pinkie Pie, the apple family were making every apple treat under the sun, the pegasi and unicorns were hanging streamers from the rooftops, the earth ponies were putting up game booths and other festive stands. Twilight Sparkle was supervising and helping when she could, Rarity was working on a secret project that only a few ponies knew about, and Lyla Firecracker was busy preparing her own secret with the help of some stallions.

When in public, Blue Jay acted like nothing happened to her and did her best to ignore the looks she still received. Since it would take a while for her mane and tail to grow back, she had allowed Paige to cut it to make it look more even but even doing that Paige had to take it slow. By this point everypony had known that something bad happened to her but any attempts to talk to her about it made her clam up and not talk to that pony for the rest of the day or night.

“Blue Jay, bring your end down just a little.” Paige called up as she noticed Blue Jay hovering higher than where her magic held one end of the ribbons on a different house. She waited as Blue Jay hovered lower and when it was even, she called out for her to stop before she stuck it to the building.

“How are we doing?” Blue Jay asked as she landed next to Paige, who was making a couple bows on either end.

“Our section is done actually. Guess it’s time to help other ponies.” Paige looked down from the ribbons in time to see Blue Jay’s eyes narrow and she followed her friend’s line of sight to see Lyla Firecracker heading their way. The closer Lyla Firecracker got, the more Blue Jay began to shrink back. They were on opposite sides of the streets when Harmonious Flash appeared and stopped Lyla Firecracker to talk to her. “Want to take a break?” She asked Blue Jay earning a relieved nod so she led the way back to her house. Upon entering, Blue Jay immediately went for her spot on the couch and curled up while Paige grabbed two muffins before joining her.

********

Harmonious Flash finished another round of Ponyville, checking to see if anypony needed anything or to pass along a message. Heading towards her friends, she saw Blue Jay backing up from a figure across the street. With a slight change in direction, her new path brought her in front of Lyla Firecracker. “Lyla, do you need me to get you anything?” She asked and blocked her way.

Lyla Firecracker shook her head. “No, I’m good. I just wanted to tell those mares that they’re doing a good job with their teamwork.” She pointed over Harmonious Flash’s shoulder towards Blue Jay and Paige.

“I can certainly pass that message along for you.” Harmonious Flash said as she lowered Lyla Firecracker’s hoof. “But right now it’s not the best idea for you to go over there and tell them yourself.”

“Why not? I don’t mean to pry but I am curious.”

Harmonious Flash looked over her shoulder to see Blue Jay and Paige walking away, then she looked back at Lyla Firecracker. “Because something happened to Blue Jay a month to go. Something that made her afraid of brand new ponies.”

“Even though I’ve been here nearly a week?”

“Yep, it took her almost a week to face anypony and some of them she’s known since she moved here. That just reminded me of something I’ve been meaning to talk to her about.” Harmonious Flash looked in the direction they went. “If you’ll excuse me.”

“Of course.” Lyla Firecracker said. “I’m sorry to hear about your friend, I hope she gets better soon. And thanks for passing along my message.”
“Trust me, it’s not you.” The two parted and while Lyla Firecracker went back to the pond, Harmonious Flash headed for Paige’s house. As Harmonious Flash walked, she was caught up in her mind that she didn’t noticed Kitsune walking backwards and planting a row of purple flowers until she collided with the other pony and they went down. “Sorry about that, I wasn’t– wait, Kitsune?” She asked after standing up and brushing herself off.

Kitsune looked up. “Oh, I’m sorry, Harmony. I probably shouldn’t have been walking backwards. It’s just a little easier to see the line of flowers.” She pointed to the nice line that made up on side of the path.

“Hey, it’s okay. You’re doing a nice job on that.” Harmonious Flash watch as Kitsune’s face brighten.

“Thank you, that’s the best thing I’ve heard lately.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, I’ve been hiding in the castle ever since I came here because everypony seems to think that I was the one that hurt Blue Jay and that Feral Lupus was just made up.” Kitsune sat on the ground. “And the few times I have been out, I’ve received glares and dark thoughts directed my way. But with everypony helping to get this event ready, I wanted to help and show that I’m not who they think I am.”

“Has she emerged since then?”

Kitsune shook her head. “Or if she has, nopony has told me. But as far as I know, I’ve been me ever since I came here.”
“So if you’re staying in the castle, are you liking it?”

“Yes, every night Twilight Sparkle locks the room so in case I do transform, I can’t escape.”

“You agreed to that!?”

“I don’t mind really, and I do see where she’s coming from.” Kitsune lightly brushed her hoof over the last flower she planted. “I met you three and less than a day later I’ve hurt Blue Jay. I don’t want that to happen to any other pony. Now I don’t have any friends around here.”

Harmonious Flash put a hoof onto Kitsune’s shoulder. “You still have me as a friend. I can’t speak for Paige or Blue Jay, and I was pissed when it all happened, but I know it wasn’t you in control so I’ve moved on.”

Kitsune looked like she was about to cry, but she did hug Harmonious Flash. “Thank you Harmony, I needed to hear that. I promise to find a way to make it up to her.” She let go, stood up and then went back to planting the flowers in better spirits. Harmonious Flash patted Kitsune’s back before she resumed walking, stopping when she saw Berry Punch and asked if she could give being Kitsune’s friend a try.

********

Paige sat outside her house as Harmonious Flash walked up. “I had a feeling you would be coming, Harmony.” She said as Harmonious Flash sat next to her. “What did Lyla want?”

“She was impressed with your teamwork and wanted to say something.” Harmonious Flash then went into the rest of the conversation with Lyla Firecracker and then the one with Kitsune. “But the reason I was coming by was because I wanted to get some suspicions taken care of and figured you were the best one to ask.

“What do you mean?”

“You would know better than I would. Has Blue Jay been getting worst? You two have been disappearing more frequently during the day, she seems to be a lot quieter if any pony asks her anything even if it’s not related to that night. And now today, she was getting ready to run from Lyla wasn’t she?”

Paige sighed and nodded. “Yeah, her mental walls are beginning to crack. It’s only a matter of time before they shatter completely and she has a meltdown.”

“Well it has been a month and she keeps it too herself. I’m surprised she lasted this long to be honest.” Harmonious Flash admitted and looked at Paige. “Have you had any luck? I figured if anyone, she would open up to you.”

“No, I tired. She insists that she’s fine and if I push too much, then she gets upset and clams up on me. Sometimes she leaves suddenly for her house or locks herself in my spare bedroom. So I pretty much given up asking her.” She sighed. “I’m hoping she’ll open up after the festival and if she doesn’t, then I don’t know what I’m going to do.”

********

Two night later, the party was in full swing. Apple Bloom had put on a stage show with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo along with some of her classmates of how the Apple family founded Ponyville with Granny Smith narrating it and thanks to Rarity, they had the right clothing to make everything authentic. Everypony was having a good time eating, laughing, and playing games with their fellow neighbors. Even Kitsune made an appearance but Rarity stayed by her side the entire time until it was clear that nopony wanted to be near her so she sadly went back into the castle before her friends even knew she was out and about.

As evening began to fall, Lyla Firecracker slipped away and headed for the pond to make one final check on her preparations before the big event. Yesterday she had asked Harmonious Flash to put up fliers around the town to give everypony a heads up to come down to the pond when a number ten appeared in the sky. She was glad that the stallions were able to construct a wide dock in the middle of the pond which would serve as her launching point. On top of the wood laid the fire resistant tarp that she made herself. Sitting on the tarp were several different tubes of various sizes, shapes, and lengths. Lighting two fuses, she watch them burn right up to the cylinders and the flame disappeared for a moment before a gold streak shot straight up from them before splitting apart. With a boom, a gold ten appeared in the sky, indicating that the citizens of Ponyville should make their way over and that the show would start in ten minutes.

Lyla waited for ten minutes and gave it a few seconds longer before rolling out two smoke bombs. As they released their blue and yellow smoke, a spot light switched on near a microphone and Lyla walked into the spotlight. “Welcome, Fillies and Gentlecolts! I’m Lyla Firecracker, the one-and-only, wonderful firework show wander! Tonight, to help celebrate the founding of Ponyville, I have decided to light up night sky with my magic.” She paused for a moment as she could hear the cheers from the crow. “Parents, if you have little ones, you may want to cover their ears as this event can get loud. Now, without further ado, please, enjoy the show!” She clicked off the microphone and then the spotlight before waiting a couple seconds, then switching on a song called O Fortuna, it being the first song in the entire Carmina Burana. Right on cue, the first firework shot into the sky and exploded in all its glory.

********

Shortly after the gold ten faded, the Cutie Mark Crusaders found their way to the firework cart. Since they were too short to see over the top, Sweetie Belle stood on the ground, Apple Bloom was on her shoulders and Scootaloo was on top of Apple Bloom. “Geez, stop moving around so much you two.” Scootaloo scolded her friends.

“Maybe if ya didn’t move around so much, we’d be able ta stand still.” Apple Bloom shot back.

“Girls, hurry up already. We’re in danger of collapsing in about six seconds.” Sweetie Belle said, urgency clear in her voice. Six seconds later, she felt her body give under the weight of the two fillies and she and Apple Bloom went crashing to the ground while Scootaloo had jumped at the last second and managed to climb in.

“Whoa, these are cool!” Scootaloo exclaimed loudly, but thankfully nopony heard her.

“Shut up and grab one will you?” Sweetie Belle grumbled as she got back onto her hooves while Scootaloo grabbed one slightly larger than the average mare. “Yeah, that one’s fine. Now come on!” Together they ran off with their prize.

They didn’t go very far from the cart before sticking the firework into the ground in case somepony passed them. What they didn’t know was that the one they picked had an experimental fuse attached to it and it lit up when Scootaloo’s hoof brushed against it when they were unwrapping the plastic off the fuse. In their panic, Apple Bloom bumped into it causing the rocket to lean to the side slightly and a few seconds later, it shot off and flew straight for the castle.

Twilight Sparkle was enjoying the music with the fireworks and their brilliant displays so she was surprised –along with the rest of the ponies– when a random rocket shot over head and she turned her head to follow it. “Not again!” She yelled and buried her head in her hoofs waiting for part of the castle to be blown off. She didn’t hear anything for a couple seconds so she lifted her head in time to see the rocket explode in a shower of silver and well away from the castle. Breathing a sigh of relief, she watched as the silver streaks shot over the town heading back towards the pond before shooting upwards and exploding once more to make Princess Luna’s stars come to life. She soon joined in with the clapping as the music continued since the show wasn’t over and the ponies were thinking it was part of the show.

********

Feral Lupus sat in the room. She had tried opening the door and windows but had no luck with them. She figured she could use the moon to help her escape but then that could alert Twilight Sparkle to her escape attempt. Oh buck this. I want to be free! She thought and her wish was granted as a rocket shot within a hoof’s length away from the castle and it left a hole in the magic bubble around the window. Feeing the magic disintegrate, she watched as the silver streaks shot pass overhead the second time, she smirked and effortlessly opened the window before flying out and sticking to the shadows. She knew she would risk being caught if she stayed there and would lose night time flying to Canterlot, but there was something she couldn’t resist doing. Spotting a trio sitting a little ways from the other ponies, she flew down and landed quietly before creeping the rest of the way to her target. Thankfully for her, Harmonious Flash had gotten up offering to get snacks and drinks for them so she walked away.

********

Feral Lupus waited a couple seconds, noting that Blue Jay sat slightly kitty-corner to Paige so she sat just behind Blue Jay and leaned in close to her ear. “I’m back my sweet play thing.” She whispered while rubbing her hoof along Blue Jay’s back sensually feeling her freeze up at her touch so she continued until Blue Jay leaned back slightly and Feral Lupus took that chance to lick her ear. “I would love to stay and play, but I have business elsewhere. Take care my sweet.” She gave Blue Jay’s ear another lick with one more hoof stroke going down her back, over her cutie mark and getting close to her plot as she could. Feeling Blue Jay begin to shake, she pulled away and had to resist the urge to laugh until she was well on her way to Canterlot.

“Hey girls, I’m back.” Harmonious Flash set the tray down a few minutes later before noticing Blue Jay trembling. “Is everything alright?”

“Blue Jay? What’s wrong?” Paige asked as the concern in Harmonious Flash’s voice caused her to look over at her friend. Seeing Blue Jay’s tears falling and that she was getting ready to scream, Paige quickly threw up a bubble around them to muffle most of the loudness. It turned out that the song that was currently playing was rather loud and combined with the multiple explosions, it drown most everything out.

“She’s back! She’s come for me again!” Blue Jay screamed and curled herself into a ball while trying to cover her neck with one hoof and her plot with the other.

“Who exactly Blue Jay?” Harmonious Flash asked as she touched Blue Jay’s shoulder only for Blue Jay to bite her hoof. Crying out, she quickly pulled her fore hoof away.

“Paige tried to hold Blue Jay down with her magic but it only made Blue Jay thrash more and fearing for her friend getting injured, she reluctantly let go. “Who do you think would get her like this?” Paige yelled over the screaming, her ears flat against her head to try and muffle the noise in the enclosed space. As Harmonious Flash’s eyes widen, Paige teleported the trio to the hospital.

“We need help here!” Harmonious Flash yelled as she latched onto Blue Jay to prevent her from flying away. The longer she held her friend, the more times she got hit but Harmonious Flash refused to let go and Paige also got hit a few times as she gripped Blue Jay’s tail in her mouth. What seemed like fifteen minutes, Nurse Redheart came in with a syringe and a strong sedative and pushed the needle into Blue Jay’s fore leg. Gradually Blue Jay quick fighting them as the sedative took over and she slumped in Harmonious Flash’s arms.

********

“No! You can’t just go in–” A guard grunted in pain and a thump could be heard outside the throne room before the large door opened and Feral Lupus walked in.

“Isn’t tonight’s moon just beautiful?” Feral Lupus asked as she set a slow, deliberate pace towards the thrones where Princess Luna was sitting on hers.

“What doth thy want?” Princess Luna asked. “To enter thy chamber and hurt thy guards doing so?”

“You don’t remember me? I’m hurt.” Feral Lupus replied putting a hoof to her heart as if in great pain. “After all, I haven’t forgotten about you… Nightmare Moon.” She grinned darkly as her eyes reflected the moonlight.

“That name has no meaning to thou.” Princess Luna stated. “I cast thy name away when thou was made good again.”

“Well, that’s too bad. Maybe tonight would have been fun. But now, it’s time to pay the piper.” Feral Lupus laughed before she rocketed straight for Princess Luna.

Since Princess Luna hadn’t expected at quick attack, she felt herself get slammed into the back of her throne and the breath pushed out of her as she was pinned by Feral Lupus. Summoning her magic, she blasted Feral Lupus away from her and sent her almost back to the doors to give her time to recover. “Thou don’t like to fight, but thou will defend this place from all enemies.” She charged up another spell and fired it only for it to be stopped by a silver shield.

Feral Lupus laughed as her navy blue stripe glowed pale in the moonlight. “Then maybe tonight will be fun after all.” With one full of intent to kill, and the other with intent to defend, the two battled but never gaining a clear advantage over the other for very long with the fighting ending in a stalemate while the poor room had seen much better days. Feral Lupus was panting heavily and barely managed to remain standing while Princess Luna looked to just be out of breath.

“This is the end for you.” She charged another spell and fired the blasts around Feral Lupus to trap her while the final beam struck the pegasus and causing an explosion creating a dust cloud. Feral Lupus staggered when the dust settled but when she fell, she laid there bleeding and gasping for breath. “I pray Faust has mercy on your soul.” She lamented sadly and walked towards the broken pegasus.
“I’ll say the same thing for you.” Feral Lupus whispered into Princess Luna’s ear and slashed at her throat with a blade hidden in her wing. Only Princess Luna’s quick teleporting saved her from bleeding out but she still had a trail of blood running down her neck. “Red looks better on Blue Jay than you I have to say.”

“How is it that you’re there, but on the ground?” Princess Luna asked as she held a hoof to her neck to stop the bleeding.
“Simple, that one’s an illusion.” Feral Lupus walked over to the bloody form and stepped on it, causing the illusion to break into tiny shards of glass. “You know the moon is associated with illusions, I learned how to weaponized that.” She smirked and started to walk towards Princess Luna again. “Can you really believe your eyes?” She taunted as Luna shot smaller, but no less power, energy blasts. Each time Feral Lupus let them hit the mark, they shattered and she appeared in a different location. “You know, all I need to do is keep this up until you us up all your magic and then it’ll be much easier to take you down.”

Princess Luna was beginning to grow weary from her constant magic use, but she also knew she could draw on the moon to give her strength should she really need to. “You’ll never defeat me!” She yelled out and did a wide sweep of magic in front of her.

Feral Lupus laughed as she tackled Princess Luna from the side and pinned her to the ground bending her neck out and stepping on her windpipe to prevent her from breathing or focusing too much. To make sure she couldn’t kick her, Feral Lupus also released a few more wing blades sticking into the ground right in front of Princess Luna’s legs and stomach with one embedding itself in one of her hind legs. The sound of shattering glass could be heard as a black pony with blood red dragon wings, a blood red mane and tail, a pendant hanging from his horn, and a scimitar blade attached to his tail flew in.

“You will step away from Princess Luna and surrender, Feral Lupus.” He said coldly.

“You don’t have any power over me, Fainthoof, old friend.” Feral Lupus replied just as coldly while looking up at Fainthoof. “Though if I were you, I would stay back…” She pushed her hoof down earning a strangled gasp from Princess Luna. “…or I will kill her before you have any chance of reaching me.” She felt something crawling over her hoof and she looked down to see a black shadowy flame burning over Princess Luna’s body. “What…” She snarled and then her smirk returned as realization hit her. “Oh, I see now.”

********

“TWILIGHT!” Spike yelled as her ran fast as he could towards her and the others. Upon reaching her, he doubled over trying to catch his breath. “Kit… Kitsune… She’s… gone.” He wheezed.

“Rainbow, go and check.” Twilight instantly commanded and Rainbow gave a salute before shooting towards the castle. Using her magic, she lifted Spike onto her back. “Girls, lets go.” She said and the rest of them ran for the castle as well. A couple seconds later, Twilight Sparkle and Spike disappeared in a flash of white light.

Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie were able to make it to the throne room only to be met by Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, and Spike. “Is she here?” Fluttershy asked, as she nervously looked around at any place somepony could hide in and ambush them.
“No, afraid not. The window to her room is open.” Rainbow Dash said.

“But I would have sensed if she used any magic and– oh no. I know exactly what happened.” Twilight Sparkle began to panic and she ran for the library while the others followed her. “I didn’t think anything of it when the rocket went past because I was sure that it was going to be blown off.” She used her magic to pull several books down and began to read them at break neck speed, her lips moving with each word she read.

“Spike, how did you know she was gone?” Rarity asked him.

“I was watching the firework display when Owlowiscious came to get me. Then as I was taking her food up, I felt for the magic burrier but didn’t feel anything. Dropping the food, I ran into the room to see the window open, that’s when I came out to find you guys.” Spike explained.
“I was right.” Twilight Sparkle said as she continued reading three books at one time. “Sometimes things can puncture a bubble spell and the magic disintegrates gradually. Since I was more worried about the place not being blown off, I didn’t think that the magic faded.” Twilight groaned and the books fell to the floor.

“Any idea where she could have gone?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“She could have gone back to the cabin.” Fluttershy replied. “At least that’s what I would have done and then wait.”

“Should we try searching the castle?” Applejack asked. “You know, just in case she slipped to a different hiding spot when you three weren’t in a particular room?”

“I did a full magic sweep. She isn’t here.” Twilight said as she sat down with a frown.

“Then we need to get out there and start lookin’.” Applejack said.

“No need. She’s gone to Canterlot.” Harmonious Flash said from the doorway as the six ponies and one dragon turned to face her.

“How do you know?” Twilight Sparkle asked.

“We think Blue Jay is currently reliving that night a month ago. Guess she was told that Feral Lupus wanted revenge on Nightmare Moon” Harmonious Flash sighed. “I wasn’t there since I had went to get snacks and drinks for us, but I came back and Blue Jay was trembling. Paige didn’t notice anything since she was focused on the fireworks. As for how I know, Blue Jay’s being very vocal in her sleep right now.”

“Hopefully there’s still time to warn Princess Luna. Spike! Get ready to send a message the moment I’m done writing it.” Twilight said as her eyes lit up with determination. Running over to her writing stand, she used her magic to pull over a quill and some parchment. “Dear Princess Luna, be careful. We have reason to believe that a dangerous pony is on the way to hurt you. Please be on your guard.” She said as she wrote it out and signed it with her name. “Spike, now!” She tossed the scroll towards him and he unleashed the breath of dragon fire he had ready and burned the scroll. “We should head that way as well in case we can help.” She got ready to teleport them when Applejack put a hoof onto her shoulder.

“There’s no point Sugarcube. Since we can’t fly, we wouldn’t get there ‘til tomorrow afternoon at ta earliest by train.”

“I’ll teleport us all there.” Twilight Sparkle argued.

“That’s a long distance. When we got there, you wouldn’t be much help to us since you’ll have drained yourself of your magic.”

“I can fly there and help delay the fight for the rest of you to get there.” Rainbow Dash said and got ready to fly but Rarity held her back with her magic.

“Darling, I imagine you could fly there without much problem. But there stands a chance you wouldn’t be able to fight if you used up too much energy on the way over.”

“I hate ta say this.” Applejack removed her hat and pressed it against her chest. “As of right now, we done all we can.” Twilight Sparkle looked down, Rainbow Dash hovered down to the floor and Harmonious Flash headed back to the Ponyville hospital.

********

The black shadowy flames continued to burn on Princess Luna’s body but not appearing to hurt her until it solidified into armor. To make sure she didn’t get burned, Feral Lupus removed her hoof and took a couple steps back as she watched the transformation. “So, a simple banishment wasn’t enough for you?” Nightmare Moon calmly asked as she stared down Feral Lupus.

“You should have known I would have found a way back to get my revenge.” Feral Lupus growled. “Now, count up your sins.” She pointed to Nightmare Moon with a hoof as she said that before rocketing towards her opponent but hit the ground where Nightmare Moon had been seconds before. She didn’t get a chance to rest for long as Nightmare Moon fired a spell from the air and Fainthoof tried to slash at her with his tail. “So two against one, I like this.” She turned and bucked Fainthoof in the jaw to buy her time and used the force to help propel her upwards towards Nightmare Moon while dodging the spells that were raining down at her.

“You couldn’t beat me long ago. There’s no way you could hope to do so now.” Nightmare declared and fired a spell that hit her target causing Feral Lupus to crash through a window and into the night sky. She quickly followed and narrowly avoided an uppercut attack. Summoning storm clouds, she made several lightning bolts snake through the air around her as she laughed. “You can’t hope to reach me now.”

“I can and I will. The only reason I didn’t win last time was due to my inexperience with my abilities.” Feral Lupus said and noticed the stripe fade a little without a direct access to the moon while Fainthoof wasn’t allowing her much time to hover in the air. “Fainthoof, back off or I will be forced to hurt you.” She snarled after dodging the latest attack. Silently casting an illusion spell, she waited until a lightning bolt singed part of her body and began a slow descent. As Fainthoof attacked, Feral Lupus shattered and while he quickly tried to determine where the real Feral Lupus was, she came down in a steep dive hitting him hard on the head and knocking him out before he fell towards the streets with his pendant following after.

“Now, where were we?” Feral Lupus asked as she hovered in the same height as Nightmare Moon. She flew towards Nightmare Moon putting everything into her speed weaving around the lightning attacks but at the last second shot straight up piercing and flying through the cloud layer. Once she was above the clouds, she felt the power surge through her once more.

Nightmare Moon dispelled the clouds so she could keep an eye on Feral Lupus without risking her life only to find that Feral Lupus had completely disappeared. “Come out of hiding you coward.” She glanced over to see a torrent of water heading for her but was hit before she could move. The pressure was making it difficult to stay airborne and she was slowly being pushed down.

“You dare call yourself a ruler of the night?” Feral Lupus laughed as she watched Nightmare Moon struggle not to breath and stay in the air. “How does it feel knowing that your student, your best one, is about to defeat you?” She asked with a smirk. Flying upwards, she did a loop before diving towards the torrent of water and just before she reached it, she spun into a spiral to help build up her speed. Her hoofs making contact with Nightmare Moon’s body, she pushed down hard and fast as she could. At last, victory will be mine! She thought as Nightmare Moon swallowed more water from her gasp when Feral Lupus slammed into her. Suddenly the moon sunk quickly and the sun rose into the sky just as quick while Feral Lupus’ stripe went form pale blue to navy once more. NO! I was so bucking close! She snarled internally as she felt her conscious fading.

Misty Fly penetrated the swirling vortex and slammed into Kitsune carrying her away from Nightmare Moon while Soarin and Surprise caught Nightmare Moon to help slow her descent and when they were able to slow her enough, their hooves touched the ground a second or two later. The water that had been with them drenched the ones involved in the rescue and continued to flow down the street.

“These are going to be a bitch to get off later.” Surprise grumbled.

“Yep. But that’s something we’ll just have to live with.” Soarin replied and they didn’t get a chance to talk as Princess Celestia came into view and they both bowed low.

“Luna!? Are you alright?” Princess Celestia cried out as she landed not too far from them and rushed over to her sister’s side. Turning her sister’s mouth up, she pushed air into her before pressing against Nightmare Moon’s chest with her hooves. She did it a couple times and was about to give up when Nightmare Moon coughed up water and opened her eyes.

“Thank you sister.” Princess Luna said as the armor burned away and she tried to stand but Princess Celestia put a hoof onto her shoulder. “I’m sorry, I became her again.” She said softly so only Princess Celestia could hear her as she looked at the cobblestone road beneath her.
Princess Celestia lifted her chin and replied just as softly. “I’m prepared to say you were still Luna, my sister, but only donned the armor to help fight.” She winked at her and Princess Luna smiled.

“How did you know about the moon?”

“I was watching the fight for a few minutes while I woke up from my sleep. Everything she did was related to what the moon has the power to do.” She noticed two of Princess Luna’s guards approaching. “Plus, do you have any idea how hard it is to sleep when you have a rolled up piece of parchment bouncing off your head?” She heard her sister giggle as she turned to the guards. “Please take my sister to my room. See that she is dried and properly warmed.” The saluted and helped Princess Luna back to the castle.

Spitfire touched down a moment later. “Princess. I was able to rescue Fainthoof before he crashed into the ground.” She reported, now wearing Fainthoof’s pendant as it had slipped around her neck while she was concentrating on saving Fainthoof and avoiding the tall buildings.

“Thank you, all four of you.” Princess Celestia dipped her head in a bow. “Feel free to stay and rest for a few hours. Meanwhile, I need to inform my loyal subjects as to why the sun is suddenly up instead of them getting a couple more hours of sleep.” She saw them bow before she turned and walked away.

Turning back the Pendulum part 1

The train hissed as it pulled into the station at Canterlot. The mane 6 plus Spike ran straight for the castle as they dodged ponies and baggage carts alike. Since they had been there many times, the guards simply saluted and let them pass without any trouble.

“Princess Celestia, what happened?” Twilight Sparkle’s words changed from letting her mentor know they were there to help to her current question at seeing the sorry state the throne room was in.

“Welcome my little ponies.” Princess Celestia greeted them as if it was simply another day as she walked towards them to meet them halfway. “The scene before you is the result of the battle between my sister and Feral Lupus.”

“Were we too late then?” Twilight Sparkle asked, already assuming the worst. “We were going to come help but there wasn’t a way for us to make it without putting at least one pony out of commission.”

Princess Celestia put a hoof onto Twilight Sparkle’s shoulder. “Do not fear, your letter reached me in time.”

“But I sent it to Princess Luna.”

“I know you did. I probably should have told you sooner, Spike’s dragon fire is set to have all messages come to me. And because it was an urgent letter, the scroll bounced off my head until I woke up to read it.” She gave them a sly smile and the throne room went silent as Twilight Sparkle’s eyes widen and Rainbow Dash tried her hardest not to laugh.

Twilight Sparkle opened and closed her mouth several times as she tried to come up with something to say about that. “I’m sorry Princess Celestia.” The words were just out of her mouth when Rainbow Dash couldn’t hold her mirth in any longer and laughed loudly.

“I’m sorry, but the image of that is just too good.” Rainbow Dash said as her laughter faded a few minutes later while Twilight Sparkle shook her head. “But that’s going to be a favorite memory of mine.

“Don’t worry about it, Twilight Sparkle. While I did not enjoy it this morning, I do admit I find it a bit more amusing now.” She smiled at her student to assure her there was no harm done. A couple seconds later, there were a few knocks at the door and she bid the ponies to enter.
“Your Majesty.” One of the guards saluted as he entered with two stallions wearing hard hats and carrying toolboxes in their mouths. They set the toolboxes down before bowing. “These are the stallions you requested to help restore your throne room to its former glory.”

“Thank you for this honor, Princess Celestia.” The first stallion said. “I’m Tony, and this is my partner, Gai.”

“I welcome you, Tony and Gai.” Princess Celestia replied as they stood up straight. “Please, I ask that you do your best.”

“We most certainly will.” Tony promised as he, Gai, and the guard stood to the side to let the others pass.

“Come my little ponies, we shall talk in the library.” Princess Celestia said and led the others to the royal library with Twilight Sparkle walking besides her. When they entered, they found Princess Luna waiting for them. “Sister, I believe I told you to rest.”

“I know dearest sister.” Princess Luna limped towards them, trying not to put as much weight on her hind hoof as possible. When they met, she led them to a sitting area and she sat down with a sigh of relief. “Though the danger has passed for now, I know there are questions in the minds. Questions that I have the best answers to.”

“I might be able to help you.” Fainthoof said as he emerged from the shadows, starling everyone but the two princesses.

“Girls, this is Fainthoof.” Princess Celestia introduced him in a tone that clearly said she wasn’t too thrilled with him at the moment.

Fainthoof walked about to Twilight Sparkle and kissed her hoof. “It’s nice to meet the Princess of Friendship in ponyform.” He left Twilight Sparkle blushing as he found a cushion and sat on it. “Say, before I begin, has anypony seen my pendant?”

“I believe it was around Captain Spitfire’s neck the last time I saw her.” Princess Celestia said knowing what he was talking about.

“Oh dear… That’s not good.” Fainthoof muttered with everypony looking at him and waiting for an explanation. Clapping his hooves together once, he grinned. “Alright, story time. You seven may want to sit, I guarantee this will take some time. I’ll tell what I know first, then Princess Luna can fill in what I leave out since our tale is two sides of the same bit.” He paused and looked at Princess Luna, who nodded, then he took a breath and began. “It began well over a thousand years ago….”

***Flashback***

Nighttime watched over Canterlot, most ponies were asleep but some were awake, as such, one such pegasus was trying to get her friend before the night got too late. “Come on already lazy flank.” Feral Lupus said a she roughly shook the sleeping occupant on the bed. “I swear, I’m going to leave you if you take any longer to get up.” Giving him a chance to respond, she scratched her all brown mane with a hoof.

“Go ahead.” Fainthoof muttered. “You know I’m just going to stand next to the wall and do nothing anyway.” He said in an attempt to get her to leave him alone.

“Why not? I get one chance to come out at night and you’re going to waste it sleeping?”

“This time, yes. I had a rough day okay?”

Feral Lupus narrowed her eyes at him. “I’m going to give you three seconds, and then I going to bucking-”

“Sure, I’m up for that.” Fainthoof cut her off and silence swept the room rapidly. Good, maybe she’ll leave. He thought before being kicked hard in the back. “OW! BUCK!” He yelled holding his back while scooting to the other edge of the bed and away from her.

“If you ever suggest that again, I will cut it off.” Feral lupus growled, her voice dropping lower with each word but she turned and leaving while Fainthoof scrambled after her once he got his cloak.

“Feral, I’m sorry.” Fainthoof apologized as he used his magic to put the cloak on to hide his dragon wings and bladed tail.

“You really know how to ruin a girl’s night, don’t you?” Feral lupus said angrily and kept her eyes straight while walking at a brisk pace.

“I was saying it so you’d give me a chance to wake up.” Fainthoof walked next to her and tried to get her to stop but each time she dodged him. “Besides, it’s not the first time I’ve said that.”

“Yes, but this time it just rubbed me the wrong way.” She looked at him. “You better be awake by the time we get to the Training Guild.” With that, she looked forward and flew the rest of the way to their destination.

Fainthoof gulped and didn’t chase after her, instead opting to buy himself as much time as he could before he enter pain-ville. “Tonight is going to suck.”

The Training Guild, such as it was called, was the place to go and prove yourself and to constantly improve on techniques. To get there, one had to leave through the main gate and then head down a dirt pathway to the base of the mountain where ordinary warehouses stood. Depending on what you wanted to study, there were different ones spread throughout Equestria and sometimes they changed location without warning. This one was slightly different since it was a combat training one and used the terrain to its advantage while being fenced off. Since it was so close to Canterlot, the area was covered with spells to conceal it so ordinary ponies wouldn’t look down and see anything. In order to get in, one had to be recommended and then had to pass a trial, or one could pay their way in but the entrance fee started out at what the two princesses would make in eight months.

Entering the warehouse, Fainthoof lowered his hood as he walked through the main area and over to one of the rooms on the first floor. He wasn’t worried about anypony mocking him or being afraid or calling him a devil since all of them were there to improve themselves. A pink earth mare approached him as he entered.

“Fainthoof, report to the field as soon as possible. You’re partner this evening is Feral Lupus.”

“Yes Sensei Jade Dancer.” Fainthoof replied and turned towards the back door that would lead him outside. Even though Jade Dancer was smaller than him, he knew better than to be disrespectful and once outside, he found Feral Lupus waiting for him.

“About time asshole.” Feral Lupus didn’t give Fainthoof much time to react as she threw the first punch. He jumped to the side and followed with a kick that was blocked and he found himself pinned to the ground. At some point in the beginning of the fight, he had discarded his cloak since she had been making attempts to strangle him with it.

“Feral, I promise never to do that again.” He tried again as she came after him time after time.

“Too late now.” She growled while making sure to keep him off balance. They sparred, or really he defended while she burned through her emotions, for a while that had other ponies getting out of their way. With a final uppercut, she stopped while Fainthoof laid on the ground panting heavily. Sitting beside him, she took a few minutes to catch her breath. “Apology accepted.”

“Does that mean we’re still friends?”

“Yep. For some reason that’s not entire clear to me.” The two shared a laughed while the full moon continued to make its path across the night sky.

“Hey Feral?” He asked after a couple minutes.

“Yeah?”

“I’m thinking about trying out to be a royal guard, to serve the princesses.”

“Surely you can’t be serious.”

“I am serious, but why did you call me Shirley?”

“I didn’t, I–” Feral Lupus groaned. “Never mind. Why would you want to do that?”

Fainthoof sighed. “Honestly, I want to do something different with my life instead of just working and coming to the Training Guild.”

“And serving the princesses is what you had in mind? I’m sorry, Fainthoof, but this sounds much more fun.” She stood up and offered him a hoof, which he took and stood up as well.

“You’re not tired of this routine?”

“Not at all. Not until I become the best one here.”

“Good luck with that. You’re going to need it.”

“Just a little.” She smiled as they headed for the showers with him grabbing his cloak on the way. The nice thing about the Training Guild was, unless you had a reason, you were able to come and go as one pleased which was why no one stopped them as they left after a ten minute shower even though there were a few hours before dawn.

“I wish you could stay out longer.” Fainthoof said as the two walked side-by-side.

“Same here. Maybe one day.” Feral Lupus said as she spread her wings and flew into the night sky while Fainthoof watched her until she was out of sight.

********

Kitsune happily hummed a tune as she walked around her house doing a final check to make things were ready for the day when the doorbell rang so she headed in that direction. “Who is it?” She called out.

“Only the most awesome alicorn ever.” Came the response and Kitsune opened the door to let Fainthoof in. “How are you doing?”

The smile faded from Kitsune’s face as she saw her friend in his beaten up state. “Never mind how I am, what happened to you?” She pointed with a hoof as he headed straight for the kitchen.

“I took a beating last night.” He replied while making himself some coffee. “Don’t worry, it looks worse than it is.” He half-lied since it stung a bit when he moved a different way. “Now, how are you?”

Kitsune practically bounced into the kitchen as she walked. “I feel really happy this morning for some reason.” She went straight to her table and he joined her when the coffee was done.

Yeah, kicking the ever loving hay out of me will do that to you. He thought and took a sip of the bitter beverage. “You must have had a really good dream last night then.”

“Wish I could remember it.” Kitsune said quietly as she looked at her table.

“Maybe the dream will continue tonight.” He suggested which seemed to get her to smile. I hope not. “What do you want to do today?”
“Good question. I need to do a little shopping, but otherwise I’m free for the day.” Kitsune grabbed her saddle bags when Fainthoof finished his coffee and the two headed out for the shopping district of Canterlot. Since she knew what she needed and where it was, she made quick work of the task before them and got everything back home while Fainthoof reflected on how lucky he was to have her as a friend. “Were you even listening to me?”

Fainthoof blinked and shook his head. “No, sorry. What were you saying?”

“I was wondering if you wanted to go on a picnic with me?” Kitsune repeated her question.

“Sure, that would be lovely. Our usual spot?” he asked as they started to gather up the stuff needed for lunch and Kitsune nodded. The “usual spot” was a small opening in the mountain a little above Canterlot that was carved out near a waterfall. When the sun was near, the spray from the water caught the sunlight and made a rainbow appear before them. Plus, the sun provided warmth with the water providing a cool breeze so it was usually the perfect temperature. It was possible to hike there, but since most of Canterlot’s residents were who they were, they avoided the uncloth walk. For Fainthoof on the other hoof, he carried Kitsune so they could just fly there while she held the basket.
“What was on your mind earlier?” Kitsune asked as she spread out a blanket.

“Thinking back to how we first met.” Fainthoof replied and got their food out with his magic before sitting down. “Everypony ran from my appearance but you. You just came over and asked if I wanted a friend.”

Kitsune smiled. “Yep, you looked like you could needed one.” They ate lunch and talked about random things, or they sat in silence and listened to the water rushing downward. As it was getting time to go, Fainthoof took a breath.

“Kitsune, there’s something I need to tell you.”

“What is it?”

“I’m want to join the royal guard to serve the princesses.”

Kitsune’s smile fell a little. “But that means we won’t be able to see each other as much right?”

Fainthoof nodded. “But I promise to come see you as much as I can.”

“Alright, you better because I’m holding you to that promise and if you don’t, I’m going to come find you.” They shook hooves before packing everything up and he flew them home.

********

A week passed and Fainthoof found himself being woken up by Feral Lupus. “Feral?” How is that possible?” He asked rubbing the sleep from his eyes thinking it was only a dream.

“I spoke with Princess Luna one night. I told her that I wanted to see her beautiful night sky and explained my situation. She gave me a ribbon to wear that would help me.”

Fainthoof looked at the small navy ribbon in her hair. “But how does that help you?”

“I’m here aren’t I? Come on, I want to see the looks on everypony’s face as I come in much earlier than ever.” She left his room and he followed. Sure enough, all the ponies were surprised to see Feral Lupus so soon and some even wanted to challenge her but she brushed them all off saying Fainthoof was her partner for the night. “I don’t need everypony to know I might not be at the top of my game tonight.” She admitted to him once they were far from everypony and deep within the wooded area.

“Well then, let’s see how you cope.” Fainthoof said and this time he threw the first punch which Feral Lupus blocked. She kicked him but he simply rolled along the hoof and used her lack of balance to push her down to the ground. Helping her up, they sparred for a half hour or so when he swung a fore hoof into her stomach causing her to gasp as her breath left her. As she doubled over, he used that chance to put a hoof onto her back and put his bladed tail an inch from her throat. “I win.”

“Just a lucky shot.” Feral Lupus said as she carefully pushed the blade away. “I’m just tired, otherwise I would have won.”

“Whatever you say.” Fainthoof said as he removed his hoof from her back. “But how can you be tired? Haven’t you been sleeping for a week?”

“Because it’s a little difficult when a certain cream color mare goes out into brightly lit area.” She lied, not about to admit it was from her special training.

“But you can’t expect her to stay inside all the time. Especially when she doesn’t know you exist.”

“Trust me, there are times I wished she knew.” She started walking back to the warehouse. “I think I’m just going to turn in for the night, otherwise everypony will be beating me and I can’t have that.” She headed out unopposed but Fainthoof stayed and watch her leave before finding another partner for that night since he was awake.

********

The next week and Feral Lupus had defeated all the level one and two ponies and roughly half the third tier. Fainthoof frowned as he watched as an unicorn mare go down and surrendered. Feral Lupus looked like she wanted to keep going but turned and walked away while Fainthoof caught up to her. “Everything alright?” He asked, noticing that the ribbon was longer than it had been the week prior.

“Yeah, why do you ask?”

“It’s just that you never really cared about those that were tiers under you.”

“It’s not my fault if they want to try and fight me.”

“That’s beside the point.” He sighed. “When somepony under our tier level asks up to spar, we are to coach them to become better.”

“That’s what I did.”

“Yeah, but don’t you think you were a little too harsh on them?”

“It’s called reality, Fainthoof. Besides, why do you care? Aren’t you leaving soon to become to lap pony for the princesses?”

“I still get most nights off. You’re my friend, Feral, I’m allowed to worry about you.” He stopped her for a moment. “If you need to talk, I’ll gladly listen.”

“You wouldn’t understand.”

“Try me.”

For a moment, Feral Lupus was ready to spill everything to her longtime friend, about Nightmare Moon, about the promise that she could soon be her own pegasus self instead of sharing her body with Kitsune, and about the fact that she could now transform on every night as oppose to once. But she heard Nightmare Moon’s voice in her head and she stopped. “I just want to be the best by defeating everypony here. Now, can you please drop it?” She shrugged Fainthoof’s hoof off and quickly flew away.

********

A full month and half was drawing to a close and by this point, Feral Lupus was becoming both respected and feared. She had just defeated the last pony on her level with the exception of Fainthoof and was looking forward to taking a break even though in her mind she was still itching to fight as she sat down.

“So this is the mare that can only fight outside?” A cocky voice said as he approached with two other earth stallions flanking him.
“Buck off, Blue Moon.” Feral Lupus growled as she stared up at him.

“You’re pretty popular with everypony recently.” Blue Moon said as he crouched low into Feral Lupus’ personal space. “I want to fight you and see if the rumors are true.”

“Not interested right now. You’ll get your turn soon enough.” She told him and pushed him away so she wouldn’t have to smell his breath.
Blue Moon went back with the push before he turned around. “Let’s go, Brawny Boulder, Midnight Thunder.” He commanded the two stallions and they turned to follow Blue Moon. They only had taken a few steps when Blue Moon turned his head to the side. “Guess she’s too much of a coward to fight indoors.”

Feral Lupus snarled as she flew from her spot and tackling Blue Moon forcing him to the ground and getting a few solid hits in before she was bucked off by one of the stallions.

“I knew that would work.” Blue Moon said as he stood up and looked at Feral Lupus with a smug expression while she was crouched low with a murderous gleam in her eyes.

“Never call me a coward.” Her voice dropped lower with each word spoken to him.

“Take her Brawny Boulder, Midnight Thunder.” Blue Moon ordered and the two stallion rushed to obey. Muscle and brawn were quick to go down against rage and Feral Lupus quickly took the fight to Blue Moon, attacking him relentlessly. It wasn’t everything, but most of his moves were to defend himself, not expecting that she would truly become feral when fighting. He blinked and found she wasn’t in front of him but found she was behind him when she grabbed his tail and threw him across the room. He bit his lip to avoid screaming in pain but he grunted hitting the floor, turning to look at Feral, his eyes widen for a moment before he launched in for another attack. There wasn’t much of a fight after that with Blue Moon begging for mercy as he coughed up blood. “I’m sorry, you aren’t a coward.” He wheezed and watched as Feral Lupus drew her hoof back for another blow. As she brought her hoof down, he shut his eyes and braced himself for it.

Fainthoof intercepted Feral Lupus’ punch before it could connect. “Feral, stop. There’s no honor in hitting a downed pony, you made your point a while ago.”

Feral Lupus struggled against him while Blue Moon wisely too the chance to get away. Once he was out of sight, Fainthoof let Feral Lupus’ hoof go. By now the rage was beginning to fade. That was fun though. She thought while adopting a neutral expression on her face.
“What’s happening to you?” Fainthoof asked. “I’ve been watching you. Your style’s been changing but this… you looked like you were enjoying the fight too much.”

“Whatever.” Feral lupus said and walked outside taking off but was quickly followed by him. “Quit following me. I don’t want to talk to anypony right now.”

“No, not until you explain to me what’s happening to you.” They were soon above the cloud line with Feral Lupus showing no sign of stopping. “Kitsune is getting worried about everything, even if she doesn’t know what’s happening.”

“Do you think I really care?”

“You should, the two of you share the same body.”

“I have a chance to be rid of her, so I’m going to take it.”

“What do you mean?” He asked and was surprised when Feral Lupus suddenly turned and attacked him.

“I’ll soon be free of her and then the two of you can have all the fun you want without her worrying about nothing.” She disappeared in the clouds and never re-emerged while Fainthoof watched the clouds should she sneak attack him. I just want to help you.

********

Two night later, a night perfect for the full moon, Feral Lupus walked into the Training Guild and was greeted with the sight of the five Grand Masters waiting for her in the center of the warehouse. “Jade Dancer, Spark Chill, Onyx Luck, Pinebolt, and Thunder Swirl. I admit, I didn’t expect to see you this early.” Only five were permitted to be accepted into the seventh, and final tier, the rank of Grand Master at any given time.

“We heard about the incident two nights ago.” The Pink mare with a black mane, Jade Dancer, spoke first.

“As a group, we cannot allow such brutal fighting to go unpunished.” Onyx Luck, a black unicorn stallion with a stone grey mane said. “We do allow fights to get brutal from time to time, but your behavior went too far.

“It’s clear that if we let you go, you will become a menace to society.” Spark Chill, a tan alicorn stallion with reddish-yellow mane and sporting a silver goatee said in a tired voice. “Therefore, we have no choice but to enforce the unspoken rule.”

Feral Lupus laughed. “You won’t win against me.” She declared even though she had a full tier between them. She flew at Pinebolt and tackled her, knocking the mint green mare pegasus, and her ice blue mane to the ground before pushing off her and wrestling with Thunder Swirl. He was an earth stallion, cobalt blue in color and a dark grey mane.

“Make sure she doesn’t get outside.” Spark Chill commanded as Onyx Luck used his magic to lock the doors and putting up a barrier around the windows.

Thunder Swirl tried to buck Feral Lupus but she ducked at the last second and his hooves slammed into Jade Dancer while Feral Lupus brought her hind hoof up hitting the sensitive spot on Thunder Swirl causing him to double over. Now free from the two earth ponies, Feral Lupus flew upward towards the ceiling dodging magic spells from both Spark Chill and Onyx Luck. Folding her wings in, she dove down with the magic blast narrowly passing her as she aimed for Spark Chill. When she was close, Spark Chill took to the air to avoid getting hit while Feral Lupus pulled up with three inches to spare as she uppercut Onyx Luck in the jaw as she flew upward causing his attack to blow a hole in the roof.

Things went silent for a moment as everypony realized what happened and it was quiet enough to hear the rood cracking as the already weaken structure lost the last bit of support it needed before it began to fall in large chunks. Onyx Luck casted a shield around himself, Jade Dancer, and Thunder Swirl while Spark Chill shielded himself and Pinebolt from the falling roof. When the dust settled, the two magic users lowered their shields and all five looked up to see Feral Lupus hovering in front of the moon.

“You thought I would just use the door to get outside?” Feral Lupus taunted as her pale blue ribbon glowed while Spark Chill and Pinebolt flew towards her while Onyx Luck continued to cover Thunder Swirl until he was able to stand up. Though with Feral Lupus being out in the open, she son held the advantage over the others, never coming down making Jade Dancer and Thunder Swirl useless to do anything. As the fight wore on, she gave herself to her name and fought viciously as a wild wolf and soon all five Grand Masters were sprawled on the ground, she landed not too far from them. “I win.” She laughed.

Pinebolt opened her eyes as she recovered from her fall and when she tried to move her wings, a sharp stabbing pain flashed through her body and she shut her eyes to avoid screaming out. When she re-opened them, she noticed they were close to the forest and saw a sky-blue pegasus hiding nearby. I really wish I didn’t have to do this. She thought as the mare before her was shaking with wide eyes. “Swift Wind, get to the castle. Warn Princess Luna we need help.” She was glad when Swift Wind nodded and flew away.

Feral Lupus saw Swift Wind flying away and she went to get a running start but Pinebolt tackled her while ignoring the pain. Feral Lupus took advantage as most of her attacks were aimed at Pinebolt’s wings when she could get a hit there until she was pinning Pinebolt to the ground as the latter tried to stay conscious.

********

Fainthoof sighed. Maybe Feral Lupus was right after all, this is pretty boring. He thought as he and another stallion walked the length of the hallway outside the throne room. He was relieved when he remembered that he was almost done with his shift since they had decided to change his start and end time randomly on a whim to help keep any enemies in confusion. Hearing hoof beats, he looked to where the noise was coming from and soon heard a sky-blue pegasus yelling for help, as well as a couple of guards chasing her. He and his fellow guard prevented the mare from the throne room and he was about to ask for her name when the door opened.

“Please, calm yourself.” Princess Luna said and put a hoof onto Swift Wind’s shoulder. “What do you need?”

“A pony went rouge, we need help in subduing her.”

“Where must we go?”

“I… I can’t tell you.” She took a breath. “But I’ll take you there.” It was clear in her eyes that she didn’t want to go but since they were forbidden to tell the location, it was the only option left to her.

“Lead thy way, quickly. Guards, watch for our signal.” Princess Luna said and followed Swift Wind with Fainthoof and the other guards saluting.
A rouge pony? Fainthoof thought as he wondered why the sky-blue pegasus was familiar and several minutes later, his eyes widened as the realization hit him. Oh no! No, no, no, no, no, no. “Hey, cover for me!” he told his partner as he ran after the two, ignoring his partner yelling at him. He was barely outside when he took to the sky flying towards the Training Guild.

********

“You’ve done well my student.” Nightmare Moon said as she and Swift Wind landed behind Feral Lupus, who turned and bowed.

“Thank you mistress.” Feral Lupus stood straight. “You were right, it’s much more fun fighting like my name.

Swift Wind had been confident that Feral Lupus was going to be taken down, which was why she stood off to the side of Princess Luna and since she had been the lead, she was in front as well, but hearing the two talk she began to back away. She yelped when she felt a hoof on her back and looked up after stopping in place. “Why are you talking like that Princess Luna? Shouldn’t we bring her to justice?” Her voice was small and fearful.

“Princess Luna isn’t here right now. You may call me Nightmare Moon.” She gave the small pegasus and evil smile. “Good bye, my little pony.” She snapped Swift Wind’s neck and let her body fall. “Now Feral Lupus, what to do about them?” She asked, pointing in the direction of the five.

“I’ve proven I’m better than them, that’s all I care about.” Feral Lupus began walking towards them and paused by Swift Wind’s body, feeling a bit disturbed that her life was ended that quickly but didn’t show it. “What are your orders mistress?”

***End Flashback***

“I got there in time to hear Nightmare Moon snap Swift Wind’s neck.” Fainthoof said ignoring the various looks he and Princess Luna were being given. “One I heard the plan, I flew straight back to tell Princess Celestia, but she wouldn’t believe me until many years later. Not until she witnessed the rise of Nightmare Moon herself.”

They had planned to eat dinner, but after that story, nopony felt very hungry although Fluttershy did try to get them to eat something. Even though she only ate a few small bites. Thinking about the events with a heavy heart, they all went to sleep while Princess Luna promised to cast good dreams for them.

Turning back the Pendulum part 2

The next morning came far too early. Princess Luna had kept her promise and made sure all the ponies’ dreams were pleasant. This time they ate a somber breakfast and even rainbow Dash was quiet.

“I’m sorry we have to do this.” Princess Luna said after politely dabbing her napkin to her face to make sure it was clean. “But it’s important you understand my side… or rather, Nightmare moon’s side.”

***Flashback***

Nightmare Moon walked through the dreams of few ponies during the day while she was asleep herself. Sure, the night time was easier when she was awake but she knew some ponies also slept during the day and were awake during her beautiful night so it made for a nice change. It’s really not fair. I give them a beautiful night and most of them sleep right through it. She was surprised by a surge of anger coming from a pegasus’ dreams, so she walked into that one’s dream to see the mare replaying the events of last night.

When they reached the scene at the Training Guild, Nightmare Moon used her powers to pause the dream. “Why are thou upset like so?” She asked, pretending to be Princess Luna.

Feral Lupus blinked and found she was the only one capable of moving. Hearing a voice, she turned around to see another mare in her dream. “Princess Luna, it’s an honor.” She said with a small bow. “It’s really nothing, a friend made a comment that I didn’t like and I was taking my anger out on him.”

“Do thou wish to be stronger?”

“Yes, it’s the whole reason I go the Training Guild whenever I can.”

“Why doth thou wish to be stronger?”

“So I can prove to everypony that I have what it takes to be the best.”

“Thy may be able to help, if thou want it.”

“I would be honored to train with you.”

“When will thou next be asleep?”

“I got a whole month before I wake up.”

Nightmare Moon nodded. “Expect thy in a day or two, thy need to prepare properly.”

“Anything I can do in the meantime?”

“Think of a place where thou is comfortable.” With that, she faded from Feral Lupus’ dream.

***End Flashback***

True to her word, Nightmare Moon did appear in Feral Lupus’ dream on the second day. “Show thy what thou ist capable of.” She said and created a dream, black pony with red eyes and matching mane and tail. “Do not be afraid, thou control thy dream here.” She told her and Feral Lupus hastened to obey. She watched as the young pegasus and the shadow danced a duel which ended in victory for Feral Lupus.
“I feel so light, like I could take on an entire army.”

“Because thy ist thou’s dream.” Nightmare Moon sat down and patted the ground next to her. “Thou could train here for centuries but gain nothing in thy real world.” Feral Lupus sat down besides Nightmare Moon. “Thy notice another presence in thou’s mind thy other day.”
“Yeah, that’s Kitsune.” Feral Lupus growled. “She’s my “lighter half” you could say.”

“Tell thy about thou’s predicament.”

“I rather not.”

“Then thy can’t help thou.”

Feral Lupus grumbled for a moment. “Our mom was raped by a Timberwolf one day while she was living in the Everfree Forest and soon she foaled. Everypony was amazed that she conceived a pony, even if it did look a bit wolf-ish. But what most town ponies didn’t know, was that I emerged on the night of the full moon. Our mother didn’t treat me like a daughter so she kicked us out, then we made our way to here.” She slammed her hoof onto the ground. “It’s not fair though. I only get to appear once every thirty days and she gets to be in control for the rest of the time. Why can’t we switch places for once? Is it selfish of me to want more free time?”

“Not at all. How dost thou think thy feel when everypony sleeps during my beautiful night?” Nightmare Moon asked.
“Like you got the short end of the stick?”

“Exactly. Thy would love to see more ponies enjoying thy night.” She paused for a moment. “I’ll make a deal with you. Become my student and I will do everything I can to search for a way to separate you from her.” She offered, dropping the Canterlot ways.

“Deal.” Feral Lupus grinned as the thought of becoming her own pegasus.

“I was hoping you’d say that. As a gift, let me make it a little easier. Bow your head.” Nightmare Moon waited until Feral Lupus did, then touched her horn to the base of Feral Lupus’ mane and casted a small spell. When she pulled back, there was a small stripe of navy set into her mane. “This spell will connect you to the moon. You don’t have to wait a month to take over anymore.”

“What else does it do?”

“I will reveal that in due time.” Nightmare Moon began to fade. “Time marches on in your world, we’ll meet again.” She said before vanishing completely.

***End Flashback***

“You’re improving well.” Nightmare Moon said to Feral Lupus as she added a bit more navy to the stripe, it now being just under a quarter of her mane length.

“It’s all thanks to you my mistress.” Feral Lupus bowed her head for a moment before raising it. “Not that I’m complaining, but if I’m improving so well, why do I still just receive a little bit each time?” She had learned that she could feel a cool liquid passing through her mane that allowed her to gauged how much further she gotten since the last time.

“To show you how much I think you’re improving.” Nightmare Moon replied. “The spell also will allow you to use the moon to fight with. That high level of magic must be accepted gradually or it could end up destroying your mind.” She looked at student “I’m sure you’ve realized by now, the brighter and fuller the moon is, the stronger you are correct?”

Feral Lupus nodded. “Yes. The full moon makes it easy to fight. Is there any way around the new moon though?”

Nightmare Moon shook her head. “No, that is why you constantly train to be stronger. It should be about your strength with the moon helping, not the moon’s strength and you helping it.” Since she had first walked into Feral Lupus’ dream, she had begun to teach her how the moon affected tides and the various power boosts depending on the phase. Most of their nights together was split between studying of the moon and sparring until Feral Lupus passed out. But no matter what is what, she was glad to see her student going after her dream with everything she had.

By this point it was clear that Feral Lupus knew she was talking to Nightmare Moon as opposed to Princess Luna, but each night she learned something, she found herself thinking of how eternal night would be much better, then she would control the times Kitsune could appear.

***End Flashback***

Each night the two met, they would recap the events between their meetings. “Yes, I was right to train you after all.” Nightmare Moon replied as Feral Lupus told her how she beat the members of the fourth tier. “Now, I have another lesson for you my student. I notice you use your anger to help fight, I want to make sure you can use that effectively.” She summoned multiple shadow ponies and had them attack Feral Lupus while she watched. “Anger can make you powerful, but it’s as sharp as a double-edge sword, it can also make you sloppy if you let it control you too much.”

Feral Lupus growled as she fought the shadow ponies using some of the dirtier tricks she learned while she listened to the lesson. She didn’t make too many mistakes, and was quick to correct them when she did.

“Another thing to be wary of, there are some ponies that will be quick to surrender, only to attack you when your back is turned.” Nightmare Moon stated and to help illustrate her point, she had a shadow pony attack Feral Lupus when her back was turn, one that had already been brought down. “To help prevent that, deliver swift blows or disable them until you’re sure they will no longer pose a threat.”
Feral Lupus snarled as she whipped around and punched the shadow pony in the face hard enough that it fell back down and faded almost instantly.

***End Flashback***

The training session that started the night after Feral Lupus defeated Blue Moon and his stallion friends went into hour two with Nightmare Moon testing her in everything she spent the couple months teaching her student. Nightmare Moon was pleased with her and called a stop to her training session. “It won’t be long now my student.” She said as she added the last bit of the navy stripe so it went from her body to the end of her mane.

“Thank you mistress.” Feral Lupus smirked as she looked at the stripe now being able to see it.

“There will be a full moon very soon. This will be your ultimate test, if your training pays off, then it is very possible we’ll meet face-to-face. Remember everything I have taught you and I doubt you’ll disappoint me.

“I promise to fulfill and exceed your expectations.” Feral Lupus replied as she smirk only grew while Nightmare Moon faded from her dreams.

***End Flashback***

“You’ve done well my student.” Nightmare Moon said as she and Swift Wind landed behind Feral Lupus, who turned and bowed.
“Thank you mistress.” Feral Lupus stood straight. “You were right, it’s much more fun fighting like my name.

“Seek out the other, get to know your wingmates and wait for me to visit in your dreams.” She said and watched as Feral Lupus nodded before flying away. Making sure she was gone, Nightmare Moon looked back at the Grand Masters. “Say goodnight, forever.” She reached Spark Chill first and saw his horn was broken and Onyx Luck was the same way. Using her magic, she ended their life quickly. Walking over to Jade Dancer, she took a few minutes to look at her. “I have no need for an earth mare. Especially one broken as you.” With a flash, Jade Dancer’s life left her before she walked over to Pinebolt. “You could have saved one of your students you know?”

“I thought you were our Princess.”

“I still am, just the darker half of her.” She smirked and looked over Pinebolt’s mint green body for a couple minutes. “If I heal your wings, will you swear me your allegiance?”

“Go to hell. I’ll never work with a murderer like you.” Pinebolt growled and was rewarded with a hoof pressing on her throat.
“I gave you a choice.” Nightmare Moon said as she pressed down more and didn’t take her hoof away until she was sure Pinebolt was dead. Walking over to Thunder Swirl, she was amused to see him glaring up at her.

“Go ahead, kill me like you did with the others. I do not fear death.” He told her.

Nightmare Moon shook her head. “Oh, but I have something more in mind for you.” She used her magic to bind him. “The world will know how one Grand Master got jealous and attempted to take control for himself and sent this particular place into a civil war.”
“You wouldn’t dare. I’ll tell every pony what really happened here.”

“Who do you think they’ll believe, you, or a princess?” She smirked at him as he fell silent.

***End Flashback***

Everypony was silent as Luna finished her story. “That’s bucked up.” Rainbow Dash muttered a few seconds later.

“Rainbow!” Twilight Sparkle hissed at her friend’s use of language in the presence of the other princesses.

“I’ll be the first to admit, it was not one of my finest moments.” Luna said as she looked at the floor. “Rainbow Dash’s words sum that up quite nicely, even if it was a crude way of putting it.” She ignored Rainbow Dash sticking her tongue out at Twilight Sparkle. “Even now, my past continues to haunt me and hurt others.” She felt Celestia wrap a wing around her.

“We will get through this like how we gotten through everything… together.” Celestia said and received a small smile from her sister. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I wish to see how Tony and Gai are coming along.” She stood up and left with Twilight Sparkle following.

“It’s nice to know a bit more about the back story behind Feral Lupus, but how does that help us exactly?” Rainbow Dash asked. “There’s nothing in either story about rescuing my friend from that experience.”

“No, there isn’t.” Luna replied as she looked at them in turn. “Each of you are a barer for the Element of Harmony. They may be able to help her in time.”

“How? By blasting Feral Lupus until she’s driven away or redeemed?” Spike asked and Luna shook her head while everypony gave him and odd look. “What?” We tend to do that more often than not.” He reasoned as he held his claws out with his palms up in front of him.

“Spike does have a point.” Applejack agreed.

Luna smiled. “What I meant that your powers manifesting in a natural way –you being yourselves- will help all three of them in the end.” The six nodded in understanding. “If you’ll excuse me, there are somethings I wish to discuss with Fainthoof.” Everypony and dragon said their good byes before Luna and Fainthoof left.

“Your sister is a real sunbutt sometimes.” Fainthoof quickly said once the library doors closed behind them and Luna’s jaw dropped.

“You seriously didn’t call my sister that?” She looked at him with a shocked expression as he grinned. “I can’t believe you said that.”
“Believe it.” Fainthoof laughed. “I’ll say it again. She can be a real sunbutt.” This time, Luna smiled and nodded.

“You’ll never hear me agree to or say that.”

“Challenge accepted.” He muttered quietly and when Luna asked him what he said, he smiled innocently. “What did you want to talk to me about?”

Luna stared at him for a moment longer, then sighed. “I’m grateful for your help, but my sister isn’t too thrilled with how quickly you were defeated.”

“I figured that from her tone. “Fainthoof sighed and the two walked in silence for a couple minutes.

“Well?” Luna asked as she stopped in front of a door.

“I’m still trying to figure out how to explain it.” Fainthoof said as he realized they stood outside Luna’s bedroom and so he politely opened the door for her.

“Thy recommend talking to thy sister.” Luna said as she slipped into her Canterlot style. “Shoot. I slipped again.”

Fainthoof laughed. “It’s okay, I know what you meant.” He bowed to her as she entered her room. “Sleep well.” With that, he left to find Celestia and hoping Twilight Sparkle wasn’t still with her.

A Much Needed Vacation

Paige bit her lip as she and Harmonious Flash stood outside a room watching Blue Jay slump onto the bed. They waited for a few minutes but Blue Jay didn’t move so the two looked at each other for a second. “Think it’s over?”

“I hope so.” Harmonious Flash replied.

Moving carefully and quietly, Paige entered the room and made her way to the bed. “Blue Jay?” She asked and gentle stroked Blue Jay’s back but the pegasus remained unresponsive.

“Anything?” Harmonious Flash asked quietly from the doorway and Paige shook her head but motioned for her to stay there. Sure, it might not have been fair to Blue Jay to go through that nightmare, but now they had a definitive idea as to what happened that night. Paige said on the edge of the bed and kept her strokes light.

“I’m ready to kill her now.” Paige muttered darkly as she looked at Harmonious Flash, who looked a little uncomfortable with that thought. Turning back, she gasped in surprise when Blue Jay’s eyes snapped open. They went from fearful, shock, and sadness to recognition in a second. When she realized who was next to her, she threw her fore hooves around Paige’s waist as she began sobbing uncontrollably. “You’re safe now, Blue Jay.”

“Stay… stay with me.” Blue Jay pleaded through her sobs.

“Of course we will.” Harmonious Flash said as she approached slowly and sat on Blue Jay’s other side.

“We’ll protect you however we can.” As she spoke, Paige used her magic to hide a piece of parchment and blue quill under the bed while writing something down. Soon the three began feeling drowsy before falling asleep with Blue Jay being the first.

********

Harmonious Flash opened her eyes and stretched with a big yawn before remembering where she was. Looking down, she saw that she didn’t disturb the other two with her movements. I probably could make it to Canterlot before they’re up. She thought as she climbed off the bed and headed for the hospital café.

“Morning Harmony.” Lyla Firecracker greeted as she walked towards her. “How are you?”

Harmonious Flash greeted her back. “A little disturbed by last night’s event, but fairly well. How about you?”

“Not too bad. A little burned out, but I’ll live.” She punned, earning a groan from harmonious Flash. “Hey, quick question. What did you think of the show?” She asked as they surveyed their options for food.

“I enjoyed it in the beginning, afterwards I was… a little bit preoccupied.

“I heard.” Lyla Firecracker said as she took an apple.

“WHAT? HOW COULD YOU HAVE HEARD ABOUT THAT ALREADY?” Harmonious Flash yelled with wide eyes, earning several looks from the others in the café as she thought Lyla Firecracker was referring to last night.

“About how Blue Jay was raped a month ago. Why? What did you think I was talking about?”

Harmonious Flash sighed visibly that it was the first event. “Nothing. My mind jumped to conclusion too quickly.” She picked up some salad and grapes for the three of them. “Please don’t think I’m being rude, but why are you here?”

“I usually check the hospitals after every show. I do what I can to make the fireworks safe as possible, but sometimes accidents do occur.” Lyla Firecracker said as they paid for the food. “But I’m also here because I want to offer my friendship. Don’t worry, I haven’t forgotten what you said the first time, but I would like to be friends with all of you.”

“Any other reason?”

“Because it feels like… destiny?” Seeing Harmonious Flash’s confused and not totally convinced expression, she hurried on. “I don’t know if destiny is the right word, I can’t describe it but it… I don’t know, just feels right.”

“It’ll be up to Blue Jay ultimately.

“I know. Can you pass the message along please?”

Harmonious flash rolled her eyes. “Geez, I should become a mailmare.” She kept her tone light in a joking manner. “No, I don’t mind.”
“Thanks. I’ll be living here for a few months while I replenish my supply.”

Harmonious Flash nodded and headed back to the room while Lyla sat in one of the chairs. Once she was back, she knocked on the door before entering. “I got us some delicious food.” After setting the tray down, she hovered over to the window and looked out for a moment to enjoy the sun.

“Was I tossing in my sleep?” Blue Jay asked once Harmonious Flash joined them and they began eating.

“Harmony and I think you reacted the entire nightmare last night.” Paige said as Blue Jay shrunk back into the pillow. “How come you didn’t tell us?”

“Because… I was worried I would lose you two… that you wouldn’t want a broken and weak pegasus like me.” Blue Jay paused for a moment. “Plus I thought I could handle it on my own.”

“Good Faust, Blue Jay.” Harmonious Flash groaned. “If that was the case, we wouldn’t be here right now. We want to help you, but we’re not mind readers.”

“Harmony is right, we’re more than willing to help but we’re limited on what we could do.” Paige said and watched Blue Jay lower her head.
“And besides, you’re not weak.” Harmonious Flash smiled. “Sure, you didn’t know how that night would play out, but you went with her and that was a very brave thing to do.” As she spoke, she poked Blue Jay’s stomach lightly with each word and soon had her laughing a little and smiling.

“Tell you what, why don’t the three of us take a train somewhere? We’ll get out of Ponyville and avoid Canterlot, but every other place is fair game.” Paige suggested.

“Actually, might be four of us.” Harmonious Flash said. “I told her it was up to you Blue Jay, but Lyla Firecracker did offer her friendship to us.”
“It’s not out of pity is it?” Blue Jay asked she looked at her friend.

“There was a little bit when we were talking, but it seemed more of a genuine request. I think she’ll understand if you don’t accept it right away, or if you do, she’ll make sure to give you your space.

“I’ll think about it for a bit.” Blue Jay promised as she looked out the window.

********

“WOW! The view from up here is incredible!” Blue Jay exclaimed as she looked down at Neighagra Falls.

“I wish we could have gotten a little higher floor though.” Lyla Firecracker said as she sat on the couch. As it were, they were in a room on the 48th floor of the hotel they were staying at while visiting Neighagra. Since there was only four of them, they opted to split the cost of one room and sleep with two to a bed. There was a writing desk, an electric fireplace that was burning, and a bed in the two bedrooms with a small hallway connecting them and leading to the bathroom. Mirrors, lamps and pictures help decorate the two bedrooms. The main difference was the room that was closer to the hallway of the hotel had a dresser while the bedroom closer to the window looking out at the Neighagra Falls had a couch and small coffee table.

“This should be fun.” Harmonious Flash said as she stood in the tub and waved at the other three through a large piece of glass. “How embarrassing would it be to be bathing and somepony happened to walk in before see through the glass?”

“You can lower the shade.” Lyla Firecracker said as she walked over and showed the others a button that made a shade come down to offer privacy between the bedroom and the bathroom. Then she pressed the same button and the shade went back up.

“Neat.” Paige said as she tried it a couple times herself. “Say, since we’re all here, who wants which bed?”

“Lyla and I can take the other bed.” Harmonious Flash said as if somepony was going to suggest something different. “That is, if you don’t mind sharing the bed, Lyla?”

“Not at all.” Lyla Firecracker shook her head. “I’m so used to traveling that if there’s a place to sleep, I’ll sleep there.” She glanced at the coffee table and picked up a small note. “It seems we’re in luck. Tonight they’re having a light show and fireworks in front of the falls.”

“I think I’m just going to stay in and read.” Blue Jay said, not too keen on seeing more fireworks.

“That’s cool. I’ll probably stay down there and come back when it’s over.” Lyla Firecracker nodded in understanding, having been told about the second night on the way over.

“And we’ll probably play a board game or something.” Harmonious Flash said as they got ready to go down to see Neighagra Falls.

As they were leaving the hotel, Blue Jay looked up and saw a sign reading “casino” with an arrow pointing towards another hotel. “What’s a casino?”

“A place where you’ll never find a more wretched hive of scum and villainy.” Lyla Firecracker said in all seriousness but laughed a second later. “No, I’m just kidding. It’s a place where adult ponies can go and try their luck to earn more bits.” She told them honestly. “Each casino is different, but there are some that’ll allow underage ponies to walk through without stopping.”

“Why would age matter in a place like that?”

“It’s to keep the young fillies and colts out and not get addicted at an early age. To be honest, I don’t think any of us could gamble… not that it’s exactly fun unless you’re winning.” She muttered the last bit and shook her head.

“Could we ask some pony if we could peek in real quick?” Blue Jay asked, curious as to what the place looked like inside.

Paige shook her head. “Maybe tomorrow. She said while Blue Jay hovered besides them and when Paige was sure nopony would see, she smiled at a thought.

“What are you thinking about?” Harmonious Flash asked quietly after seeing the smile.

“Nothing.” Paige replied and trotted to walk besides the other two.

“Whoa!” The four exclaimed when they reached the railing that prevented them from going any further as they watched a ton of water rushing over the edge with the spray creating a faint rainbow and providing a cool breeze in the warm sunlight.

“While the collective name for the three falls is Neighagra Falls. Princess Celestia has named this one the Horseshoe Falls, further down is the Bridal Veil Falls and then Americolt Falls is at the end. For Horseshoe falls, there is a height of 167 feet from top to the whirlpool below, and summertime average 675,000 gallons per second. The first pony to go over the falls –and survive– was an earth colt named Sam Patch, leading to a long list of ponies from all races to try and recreate the event. The first unicorn mare, Annie Edson Taylor, went over in a barrel and came out bleeding, but alive.” Harmonious Flash gave a few more facts about it as she appeared to be looking at the water.

“How in the world do you know all that?” Paige asked with surprise.

“There’s a sign over there that I just read.” Harmonious Flash replied and pointed to a sign that had a more detailed explanation.

“Oh, of course.” Paige replied and pushed her glasses up.

“Hey look.” Lyla Firecracker pointed to the water. “There’s ponies on a boat.”

“Neat. So you can get to see the falls closer than this?” Harmonious Flash grinned. “We are so doing that.”

“If you really want to see the falls up close, I recommend taking the walk behind the falls.” A light greyish blue earth mare standing next to them said.

“You can do that?” Blue Jay asked as she looked away from the falls to the mare.

“Yep, the horseshoe falls are the only ones you can go behind. Both the Americolt and Bridal Veil falls you can only get in front of. I’m Minako.” She introduced herself. Her short white mane and tail ended with a charcoal grey tip, her cutie mark was a green-stem pink rose and her eyes were silver with an ash grey earring in her right ear.

“I’m Paige, this is Harmony, Blue Jay, and Lyla.” Paige shook hooves with Minako.

“What’s that?” Blue Jay asked, pointing to Minako’s right foreleg.

“It’s a dragon tattoo.” Minako replied happily and held her leg up to show it off better.

“A mare with the dragon tattoo.” Lyla Firecracker said thoughtfully. “Why does that sound familiar?”

Minako giggled. “It’s the name of my shop actually. Just head back up that way, turn right, walk a few blocks and I’m on the right.”
“Can you do other things besides dragons?” Blue Jay asked curiously.

“Yep. Anything you can think of, I can do. But you have to remember, it’s a permeant thing so I always triple check with my customers to make sure it’s what they really want.” Minako lowered her hoof. “Are you thinking about getting one?”

Blue Jay shook her head. “No, I was just curious. I just never seen something like that.” She missed the look Paige had given her as Blue Jay returned her gaze to the waterfall.

“Thanks for tell us about that.” Harmonious Flash said, clearly wanting to go down there soon as they could.

“No problem. Always glad to help out tourists.” Minako smiled. “If you want to travel behind the falls, then the building over there is the place to go. But with so many ponies wanting to visit, you might be waiting a while.” She watched as they headed towards the building for a moment before she turned and walked back to her shop.

“Excuse me.” Paige tapped an unicorn on the shoulder, who was standing in a line once they entered. “What’s this line for?”

“For the boat ride.” He replied as everypony moved forward a little bit.

“That’s good to know. We want the line that’ll take us behind the falls.”

“Then you’ll want that line over there.” He pointed to a line that was nearly twice as long. “Your best bet is to come early in the morning.”
They thanked him for his time and moved away from the line. “Should we try today or come back tomorrow?” A sadden Harmonious Flash asked as they sat down on a bench.

“Tomorrow might be better.” Lyla Firecracker suggested. “Wish we could go today since we’re here.”

“Yeah.” Blue Jay agreed glumly. “It’s not like this is our only day here though, so we’ll still have plenty of time.” She looked at the time. “Why don’t we wander around, get a bite to eat, and then depending on the time, split to do what we want?” The others agreed and so they trotted outside to take in the sights.

What felt like much too soon, Lyla Firecracker waved good bye to her friends as she planned to stay near the water for the show while the other three headed back to their room.

********

Blue Jay sat on the couch reading while Paige and Harmonious Flash started playing checkers. At first it was best two out of three, but it soon turned to five out of seven as neither of them gave the other a clear winning streak over the other. The sun was settling and the shadows grew longer as the day was nearly finished. “Hey girls, do you want to watch the light show?”

“We don’t have to.” Harmonious Flash said as she got her first king during the fourth game being played.

“Well, it’s not like we’re in the open this time and far as I know, Feral Lupus doesn’t know we’re here.” Blue Jay said as she closed the notebook. “Plus, I kind of want to watch it.” She admitted and watched as Paige took three of Harmonious Flash’s pieces in a single turn and the latter’s jaw drop.

“Plus we can always lock the door.” Paige said as she won that game and held her hoof out to her friend.

“Couldn’t you have taken it a little easier on me that time?” Harmonious Flash grumbled as she shook Paige’s hoof.

“Next time I will, I promise.” Paige replied and they started another game. “To be honest, I wouldn’t mind seeing it.”

“Okay. The note said it’ll start fairly soon.” Blue Jay pushed down that memory knowing this time she was safe for sure while she watched her friends play until there was a winner. Harmonious Flash put the pieces away and Paige put the game back where they had found it before motioning Harmonious Flash to follow her.

“Blue Jay, I’m locking the door now.” Paige called out form the other room and slid the chain into place before they checked under the bed. On their way back, they inspected the bathroom and turned off the lights behind them. Though they all knew Feral Lupus was in Canterlot, Harmonious Flash and Paige still checked under the second bed anyway to help put Blue Jay’s mind at ease. “It’s just the three of us for sure.” She said and used her magic to turn off the final light.

Outside the window, they were rewarded with a mostly purplish-black sky with a little red as the sun continued to sink below the horizon while the lights from the carriages, streetlamps and houses gave a soft glow far below them. Of to the left of the window and away from the falls there was a building with a needle coming up from it. The sides of that were lit up with rows of green and red lights depending on which way the outdoor elevators were traveling. Across the river there was a ferris wheel that was lit up with all the colors of the rainbow and changed randomly so one never saw the same combination twice in the same night while a three-quarter moon helped to illuminate the starry sky. Blue Jay hopped down from the couch and sat in front of the window with her friends on either side of her. Paige wrapped a foreleg around Blue Jay’s back and Harmonious Flash wrapped her wing over Paige’s leg and they sat there as the fireworks exploded in the night sky while the lights danced over the falling water.

********

At the same time Lyla Firecracker was separating from her friends, Minako was cleaning and sterilizing her tattooing guns and other equipment as she got ready to leave for the day. Locking the door absent-mindedly, she walked into the back half of the shop where her office was. Sitting in her chair, she wrote down the client names and the tattoos they had gotten for that day. The last customer, a white stallion with a sandy blond mane wearing a green hat had asked for three triangles that touched each other on his left hoof. The bottom left triangle was gold while the other two were black while his marefirend considered getting something similar to it at a later date.

She heard somepony call out causing her to put her pen down. Didn’t I lock the door already? She asked herself and heard the mare call out again. “Sorry, I’m closed for the evening. Come back tomorrow please.”

“Is that anyway to treat an old friend?” The mare asked causing Minako to get up and walk out to the main area.

“Shadow!” Minako cried happily and quickly hugged her. “Where have you been? How are you? What have you been up to? What happened to you?” She would have asked more questions, but Shadow put a dark greyish black hoof over Minako’s lips. “I see you still have the tattoo I gave you.” She said while removing the hoof from her lips, seeing the black dragon tattoo on the pegasus’ right hoof.

“Of course I do.” Shadow replied with a smile and set her hoof down. Her light grey eyes reflected warmth towards her friend, her long mane and tail were split in half with white on the top and black on the bottom and she wore a single silver earring in her right ear. “I would never get it removed, but check this out.” She turned a little and lifted a wing showing off her yin-yang cutie mark.

“That’s so cool. When did you get it?”

“Shortly after I left to be honest. I was flying one evening and got to thinking about some really deep stuff. I felt something and saw a flash when it appeared.”

“I thought you promised me that you were going to come back once you earned it? It’s been a few months… wait, no, almost a year.”

Shadow sighed and looked down. “I was getting to that. I was so excited that I ran into a little trouble. Got zapped while I was distracted during one of my storm flying days. I woke up with no memory of who I was in a little village and stayed there until I regained my memory.”

“Wow, that’s harsh. What made you remember?”

“Your good luck charm.” Shadow held her hoof up again. “It saved me a few times when I thought I was going to relapse and forget everything again.

“Really?” Minako chuckled and scratched the back of her neck. “I find that a little far-fetched. I mean, that was way back when I was beginning as a tattoo artist.”

“And? That’s what makes it so special. Remember, it’s how you got the job.”

“True. I’m honored that you still have it truthfully.” Minako smiled and hugged her friend again. “Well, I’m done here for the day if you want to hang out.”

Shadow looked at the floor and slipped away from Minako. “Yeah, about that… I came here to show you I finally got my cutie mark and to let you know I was still alive. But I’m not staying.”

“But why?” The smile from Minako’s face faded.

“I have to go back to the village. They took care of me so I kind of owe them to be there.”

“You can’t stay even one night?”

“I’m sorry. It really was nice to see you again.” Shadow turned and walked out the door. “I guess this is good bye. Please, don’t follow me.” She said as the door swung close and when Minako pushed it opened, Shadow was nowhere in sight.

It was only when Minako was locking the door behind her, that she realized neither one of them had unlocked it. With a sigh, she headed towards the falls to clear her head before heading home. She had reached the railing and put her front hooves on it before laying her head on them when she heard her name being spoken. Lifting her head, she looked at the approaching light yellowish-grey pony. “Err… Lyra right?” She asked, hoping she got the name right.

Lyla Firecracker shook her head. “It’s Lyla.” She corrected and stood next to Minako.

“Well I had three of the letters right. You can’t fault me for that.” Minako smiled, but it wasn’t bright and her eyes appeared a little duller than before.

“It’s okay, at least you didn’t call me Rainbow Dash.” Lyla Firecracker said and looked at the mare besides her. “Bit for your thoughts?”

“Just thinking about stuff.” Came the simple reply but nothing more was said as they fell into silence watching the color changing on the water and the fireworks lighting up the sky above them.

Punishment, Mission, Concert

Fainthoof swallowed once before entering the throne room. “Princess Celestia, I was told you wanted to talk to me?” he was glad that the two stallions were gone, though not too happy that Twilight Sparkle was still there.

“Yes, come closer, Fainthoof.” Celestia used the same tone she had when introducing him to the others. As he approached, she looked down at Twilight Sparkle. “Can we have a moment alone please?” She asked in a warm and softer voice.

“Yes, Celestia.” Twilight Sparkled bowed before leaving the throne room with the door closing behind her.

Celestia sighed and put a barrier over the door and picturing Twilight Sparkle cursing that she couldn’t hear anything. “Fainthoof, you are a member of my black ops. Yet, two nights ago you were defeated and my sister nearly lost her life. Why?” Her tone had gone back to its previous state the moment the door had closed.

“Princess, it’s like this.” Fainthoof began, having spent the entire walk there figuring out what he would say. “I always had a hard time lifting a hoof against my friends, which is why I avoid getting too close to my comrades now. Even when I watched Feral Lupus falling, I only stopped her from attacking others not realizing what was really going on. On top of that, I spent the last thousand years thinking she was dead.” He turned his head away, not daring to look at her. “Those two things were what slowed me from defending your sister as effectively as I could have.” He didn’t add that he was also trying to stay alive when Nightmare Moon had emerged raining lightning down at her. “I’m ready to accept any punishment you deem fit.”

Celestia looked thoughtful for a while, though a cold fury burned in her eyes. “What punishment can I inflict on you? This is the first time you failed me in nearly nine-hundred years, but I did almost lose my sister….” She paused and looked at him and he looked back at her. “Is there anything else I should know?”

“Fainthoof shook his head, hoping that the punishment wouldn’t be too bad.

“I’m sending you to the Wonderbolt’s Academy.” Celestia declared. “I’m sure Captain Spitfire will whip you into shape. We’ll have no more hesitation because you couldn’t lift a hoof against somepony you thought was dead.” She said and Fainthoof relaxed, figuring it wasn’t the worst she could do, until she continued. “You will also continue your duties here or when I need you to do something for me. And no shadow hopping between the two places.”

“Yes Princess Celestia.” Fainthoof bowed and that moment his eyes weren’t on her, he was hit with a magic spell but nothing seemed to happen to him so once he was dismissed, he headed straight for the Wonderbolt’s Academy. Guess I better get used to ponies freaking out over my appearance again. He thought as he flew, and vaguely paying attention to the fact the flight seemed slower.

********

Night was beginning to settle in by the time he landed outside one of the buildings that he hoped would be the main headquarters. He was tired and wanted to just sleep instead of dealing with Spitfire at the moment. Walking in, he found a mare behind a desk and walked over to her. “Excuse me, hi, can you tell me where Captain Spitfire is? Please?”

“Who wants to know?” The receptionist asked, not looking up.

“Fainthoof. I’ve been sent by Princess Celestia.”

“She’s meeting with the Wonderbolts vice-captain right now. Her office is on the fifth floor. Take a right once you get off the elevator and you see another waiting room. She’ll call you in when she’s finished.”

Fainthoof thanked her and headed to the elevator, even though it would have been easier for him to fly up there himself and even easier to shadow hop there. When the elevator stopped, he left it and turned right before finding the waiting room. He wasn’t sitting for long when the door opened and Soarin walked out as the door shut behind him.

“I take it you’re Fainthoof?” Soarin asked before giving him a smile. “I’d be careful if I were you. Something has her on edge more than usual.”
“And somepony better move his flank unless he wants to get it kicked.” Spitfire muttered loudly from the opened doorway.

“That’s my cue.” Soarin waved bye and quickly headed down the hall and out one of the opened windows while Fainthoof stood up.
“Come in cadet.” Spitfire turned back into her office with Fainthoof following.

“Technically I’m not a cadet.” Fainthoof said as he sat down. “I’m with the black ops….”

“That technically doesn’t exist.” Spitfire countered as she sat down. “You may be in the black ops, but since you aren’t in Canterlot, that title doesn’t mean anything. Even if you are still part of the E.U.P., you’ll find that will help you very little around here. Henceforth, your current rank if cadet until I see it fit to promote you higher.” She rested her elbows on her desk and put her fore hooves together. “First order of business, what the hay is this thing around my neck and why can’t I remove it?”

“You wouldn’t believe me.”

“Believe me, what?”

“You wouldn’t believe me, ma’am.”

“Better. And why would I not believe you?” Her left eye twitched a couple of times.

“It’s a pendant that amplifies my shadow magic.” Fainthoof began, wishing he didn’t need to say the next part. “Sorry about your luck, but I don’t even know half of what it can do or how to remove it. But if you don’t mind, I’d like to have it back soon.”

“You’re right. I don’t believe you. Now remove this thing from my neck cadet.”

“I’ll see what I can do ma’am.” Fainthoof said as he walked around the desk. Reaching towards Spitfire, he felt his hooves brush against her uniform and he tried to lift it up, only to find he couldn’t move it.

“What’s the holdup cadet?” Spitfire asked after a couple seconds.

“Nothing ma’am. It’s not moving for me.” Fainthoof admitted honestly and took a step back. “I’m sorry, Spitfire, I really am.”

Spitfire closed her eyes and sighed before rubbing her forehead with a hoof. “We’ll discuss this more at a later date. Here is your barrack number, get some rest because you have an early day.” She pushed an envelope over to him.

“Yes ma’am.” Fainthoof saluted after magically picking up the envelope and left, not knowing Spitfire was trying yet again to remove the pendant.

********

The next morning he glanced at his reflection in the mirror and nearly screamed. His dragon wings had been replaced by standard pegasus ones and his scimitar blade was gone, replaced by a normal looking tail, but the top quarter of it was silver while the rest of it retained its blood red color. Well that explains why nopony was freaking out. He thought and out of habit, tried a few swings with his tail but found it just swished around.

“Great.” He muttered while reading over his schedule, noting that he was late for the training session but didn’t think much about it. As he headed for the practice field, he saw several pegasi flying through an obstacle course and many more doing wing-ups.

“You’re late cadet.” Spitfire said sternly as she watched him approach at a leisurely pace.

“It’s not going to help me ma’am.” Fainthoof said as he shook off some dust after inspecting a hoof. “I understand it’s meant to be punishment, but frankly, I’ve been through this and more.”

“I will remind you, cadet, that you haven’t been through this course.” Spitfire narrowed her eyes behind her red tinted sunglasses. “With this group, everypony succeeds or fails as one.”

“Don’t punish the rest of them.”

“Then I recommend you joining the rest of them.” The two stared at each other for a couple minutes while the rest of the cadets stopped doing wing-ups and watched with abated breath.

Fainthoof sighed after a moment. “Fine.” He conceded and joined the rest of the group and trained with them until lunch, where he had snuck away to sleep but didn’t expect to be followed by Spitfire. “What do you need ma’am?” He opened one eye and looked up from his spot near a large tree.

“There’s a reason you’re here.”

“Yes, I know. I’m being punished.”

“Then why did you go against my command if you have been through all this, you know that my orders are absolute.” Spitfire looked like she wanted to say something else but thought better of it. “The next time you do that, I’ll make sure you’ll regret it. We’ll talk more later.” She said, her voice coming out a little harsher than she fully intended but she turned and walked away. “I expect you plan to be joining the others in ten minutes.”

Fainthoof sat there for a couple minutes longer, watching Spitfire walk away. Nice flank. He thought with a grin and soon got up heading after her.

********

Night fell but Fainthoof was still wide awake as a few thoughts ran through his mind. Mainly his thoughts were about Spitfire’s flank, though he did question why exactly he was sent to the academy. Eventually sleep over took him, only to find Luna waiting for him in his dreams. “Good evening moonbutt. What brings you here?”

“What did you call me?” Luna asked and narrowed her eyes, though it was mostly to hide the amusement that shone through them.
“Well I figure if your sister is sunbutt, then you’re moonbutt. Am I wrong?”

“You should refrain from calling me that.” Luna smirked. “After all, I can easily reveal to a certain captain you been thinking about her flank.”
Fainthoof gave a low growl, but decided not to push his luck. “What can I do for you, Luna?”

“That’s better. Before I explain the nature of your mission, I have invited another.” Luna said calmly and turned her head to the side as Spitfire came into his dream as well. “There is another reason my sister sent you here, but we agreed that this was the best way to talk once you were gone.”

“We think there’s a double agent.” Spitfire began. “But those that know, aren’t sure and we want to avoid any pony from finding out our suspicions.”

“Why do you think there’s a double agent?” Fainthoof asked.

“Some of the restricted areas have been accessed but by the time we get there, the pegasus is gone. Whoever it is has a goal in mind and they aren’t sloppy in their work.”

“So we have no idea what-so-ever?”

“No.” Spitfire frowned. “I wish I did so I could tell the other Wonderbolts.”

“It would probably be best not to, even if we had an idea.” Luna reasoned. “The less ponies that know, the less of a chance of something slipping.”

“Luna’s right.” Fainthoof looked from Luna to Spitfire. “Who else knows about the break ins?”

“Soarin, some security pegasi, and myself.” Spitfire replied. “And the two of you.”

Fainthoof nodded. “I’ll keep watch when I can.”

“I’ll let the others know.”

Luna smiled. “Until we get a chance to meet again.” She looked between the two before walking out of Fainthoof’s dream with Spitfire.

********

Harmonious Flash groaned as the line was nearly as long as it had been every time they attempted to view the falls from behind even though they had gotten there very early. “Can we just get in line this time?” She asked, semi-depressed and to her surprise, the other three nodded.
“We’ll get breakfast. You two wait in line.” Paige said but motioned to Lyla Firecracker to come with her. They split into two teams and headed for a different destination.

“I was surprised you picked me.” Lyla Firecracker said once they were out of earshot. “I thought for sure you were going to pick Blue Jay.” She admitted, causing Paige’s cheeks to turn pale pink.

“I do want to spend time with you.” Paige shook her head when she realized how that sounded and tried to get rid of the blush. “We’re friends as well, but we haven’t spent much one-on-one time together. Though I’ll admit, that’s mostly my fault.”

“I won’t hold it against you.” Lyla Firecracker said with a smile. “What should we go for?”

“You really can’t go wrong with us.” Paige replied and soon they were carrying some plain cider, hay fries, and garden salads.

“About time you two got back. I was dying of hunger.” Blue Jay said dramatically and pretended she was about to faint, even putting her hoof against her forehead.

“No you weren’t.” Harmonious Flash mock chided her. “You were just fine until you saw them coming back.”

“That’s how quickly the hunger attacked me.” Blue Jay took her portion and ate while Paige just shook her head with an amused smile. At last they were allowed to go behind the waterfall and everypony was thankful they had four hooves since the ground was slippery in some spots, even with the rubber mats. The tour guide explained that due to a couple foals nearly going over and into the water, they had to put up an invisible barrier and he demonstrated what he meant by touching nothing but his hoof never went past a certain point.

“This is so awesome!” Harmonious Flash exclaimed as she ran up to the barrier and put both her fore hooves on it while watching the blueish-green water rush past her. Closing her eyes, she blocked out all sound except for the waterfall and began to hum to herself while her ears picked up on melodies that only she could hear.

Blue Jay tapped her on the shoulder. “Harmony? We need to continue.” She said and glanced over at the tour guide who didn’t look too happy to have anypony standing that close to the edge for any length of time even with the barrier.

Harmonious Flash opened her eyes when she felt the hoof on her shoulder and she smiled. “I heard it. I feel motivated again.”
“What do you mean?” Blue Jay asked as they joined the other.

“You really haven’t asked yourself why I’m a janitor for the Cloudsdale Arena, yet my cutie mark is an abridged eighth note?” Harmonious Flash asked as they rejoined their friends.

“Truthfully it never occurred to me.” Blue Jay admitted.

“My real talent is song writing and music composing.”

“But if that’s the case, why are you preforming custodial duties?”

“Because… my debut song didn’t do too well.” Harmonious Flash sighed. “There were several ponies that didn’t like it, but not one of them would tell me what was wrong with it. In the end, I got discouraged from it and decided to work for Cloudsdale.”

“Can you play it for us later?” blue Jay asked as she patted Harmonious Flash’s shoulder.

“I can. I have a copy of the record in my bag.” She said, though hid her apprehension well. They watched the falls from the other side this time and noticed that the water made have been the same, but there was a certain beauty of seeing it from a different angle. When it drew nearer to lunch, Lyla Firecracker bough lunch and they ate at a picnic table in the park nearby under the shade of a large tree. When they were done, they found an open spot and the four laid on their backs with their heads near the others.

“This is lovely.” Lyla Firecracker said as she stretched out and watch the clouds drift lazily by. “Hey, that cloud looks like a duck.”
“Really? I see a phoenix.” Paige said looking at the same cloud.

“I’m afraid you’re both wrong. It’s clearly a pegasus in flight.” Blue Jay corrected them.

Before Harmonious Flash could tell them what she saw, a couple clouds drifted in front thus turning the bird into something entirely different. “I see a mountain now.” They laid there pointing out cloud formations but before they knew it, they dozed off due to the cool breeze and the warmth of the sun combined made for the perfect sleeping weather.

A couple hours passed when Paige felt something land on her nose and she opened her eyes before brushing the leaf off. Waking the others, she waited until they were awake before they headed off for something else to do. “What’s the plan then?” She asked just before she felt Blue Jay tap her shoulder.

“Tag, you’re it.” Blue Jay grinned before racing away, leaving a confused Paige looking after her for a moment, then it seemed to click and she chased after Harmonious Flash. By some unspoken rule, neither pegasi used their wings and Paige refrained from using magic. Near the end though, that unspoken rule was bent a little but they still had fun and headed back to the hotel at a slow pace since they were worn out.
Once they entered the hotel, Harmonious Flash walked up to the reception pony. “Excuse me?”

“Yes? How may I help you?’

“Do you have phonographs here by chance?”

“Yes we do. It’s thirty bits non-refundable.”

“That’s fine. Can you have it delivered to room 4812 please?”

“Certainly. We’ll add the charge to the bill.”

Harmonious Flash nodded to show she understood. “Thank you.” With that, they headed back to the room with her friends. “I could play the harmonica part, but it’s not the same without all the instruments.” She admitted. They had been in the room for maybe five minutes when there was a knock on the door and an unicorn carried the phonograph with her magic and set it down carefully on the table.

“We ask that you don’t play it too loud and not after ten pm.” She said kindly as she started back to the door. As it was closing, she caught Lyla Firecracker’s eyes and smiled.

“What was that about?” Lyla Firecracker asked once the door closed.

“Maybe she thought you were cute.” Blue Jay guessed while Harmonious Flash was carefully moving her stuff around.

“Yeah, maybe… wait what?” Lyla Firecracker realized what she had said and punched Blue Jay on the shoulder. “Plot.” She muttered as Blue Jay laughed as they headed for the second bedroom. Blue Jay and Paige spread out on their bed while Lyla Firecracker sat on the couch as Harmonious Flash found her record.

“I called this, Springtime Friendship.” Harmonious Flash said as she put the record on the turntable before moving the needle over to the appropriate spot. As the music played, each of them listened and thought about what friendship and spring meant to them. For Blue Jay, she reflected on the tag game earlier and her closeness to those she called her friends, Lyla Firecracker thought about all the ponies that she got to smile in awe with her fireworks, Paige recalled the laughter and warmth of one pegasus in particular before things went down, and Harmonious Flash remembered getting her cutie mark along with the dreams she had when she first composed this piece.

Nopony spoke for a couple minutes after the song had ended and it was quiet in the room save for Harmonious Flash moving to remove the needle from the record and putting a hoof on it to stop the spinning. “That’s it.” She looked down at the ground, afraid to see her friend’s reactions. When silence filled the room a little longer, she looked up at her friends smiling and clapping their hooves together. “What?”
“How could nopony like that?” Blue Jay asked.

“That was fantastic.” Lyla Firecracker agreed.

“Simple, yet beautiful.” Paige smiled.

“You mean you really liked it?” Harmonious Flash asked, hardly believing what she just heard and joyous tears welled in her eyes when the others nodded. “Well, even if it’s only for you three, I’ll keep composing.” She walked over to each of them and hugged her friends in turn, now feeling much better about her abilities. Perhaps I needed to listen to that again after all. She thought while getting some blank paper and sat at the desk besides the phonograph and stared at the wall in front of her. Except she was seeing the water rushing pass her and she began composing her second piece of music capturing what she felt behind the waterfall.

Revelations

“The melting wax house.” Harmonious Flash said as they looked at a sign above the doorway of a large grey building. “Is this a good idea?” She asked Lyla Firecracker picturing a more haunted version with actual wax figures melting giving off a grotesque appearance.

“Yeah, ponies knew the name because this was once a horror that scared the young ones.” Lyla Firecracker replied. “But they got a lot of complaints from several hoofball mares so they cleaned up the place so to speak.” The only way in and out was the door they stood in front of and there was one window to the right of it to let some light in and as they entered, a bell ran alerting a pegasus to their arrival.

“Welcome to the melting wax house.” She greeted in a bored tone after looking up from the magazine she was looking at. “It’ll be fourteen bits per pony and we also having a no flying policy except for one area. Pictures are welcomed as well.” The four paid their fare and as they entered through another door, the pegasus went back to her magazine.

The first room was a corridor with three ponies of each race on either side of them. The earth ponies first, unicorns second, and pegasi third, standing at attention as they walked passed with the corridor opening up into a smaller version of the throne room. They were soon greeted with both Princess Celestia and Luna smiling with their wings outstretched and yet looking regal at the same time.

“Should we bow?” Blue Jay asked, wondering what they were supposed to do.

“I would think it wasn’t needed. But I’m not sure.” Lyla Firecracker said, then she shrugged. “Though to be honest, I never really did and haven’t seen any pony else do so.” With the agreement that they didn’t have to, they exited right, they left the throne room and walked out into the courtyard with dimmed lights and painted walls to suggest an evening scene. It was set up much like it would be for the Grand Galloping Gala but there was a painted cobblestone pathway that led the shortest way through that room. Off to one corner stood Octavia with her trademark cello, Symphony on her violin, Frederic Horseshoepin sitting at a piano, and Parish Nandermane playing the harp as soft classical music played around them. In the middle of the room, there was a large fountain and standing beside it was Star Swirl the Bearded looking up at the night sky as if casting a spell to make the stars twinkle in the night sky. Standing on the edge –clad in her cape and pointed hat– of the fountain near Star Swirl was Trixie creating an ursa minor illusion for some foals. A few feet away from them stood Photo Finish standing beside her camera and instructing the mane 6 into position, with Twilight Sparkle being in the middle but there was enough room around each pony to see them from all sides.

As they exited through the doorway besides the mane 6, they ducked under a set of tied-back red plush curtains and found themselves standing at the beginning of a fashion runway. On either side, there were ponies looking up and some had camera while others didn’t and standing at the end stood Hoity Toity. As the four walked to the end, he had an audio clip giving them a random compliment.

Exiting the fashion show, they found themselves hearing rushing water and as they turned the corner, they found a wall painted blue with white clouds and a wooden set constructed to be an inner tube about to go over the edge of Neighagra Falls.

“This is cool.” Harmonious Flash said as she walked around the falls and stood in the inner tube. Then she threw her fore hooves into the air and whooped happily as if she really was going over. There was a click of a shutter, thus drawing their attention to the opposite wall.

“Feel free to pose however you wish.” Paige read the flyer besides the camera. “You can pick up your photos at the end. Please be courteous to others if they are waiting.” She looked at the others. “Guess we don’t need to worry about the last one for now.” She joined the others in the inner tube and all four pretended that it was the end for them. The next photo had them cheering as they were almost over the edge. Harmonious Flash flew out of view of the camera and flapped her wings to provide wind that ruffled the others manes and Blue Jay cried out as she pretended to fall out of the inner tube and was holding on for dear life.

“Don’t let go!” Don’t let go! Please don’t let go!” Blue Jay pleaded to Lyla Firecracker, who was holding her hoof and Paige was holding onto Lyla Firecracker’s waist.

“Don’t worry, I got you!” Lyla Firecracker replied but she could feel Blue Jay’s hoof slipping out of her grasp. “BLUE JAY!” She cried out with Paige as Blue Jay fell to the merciless water, her voice getting smaller. “I can’t look.” Lyla Firecracker said as she buried her face into Paige’s chest.

“I don’t believe we lost her.” Paige held Lyla Firecracker tightly and shut her eyes, picturing the splash.

“Whoo hoo!” Harmonious Flash cheered as she hovered into view holding Blue Jay by her waist. “That was close.”

“Blue Jay!” the four friends hugged and laughed. “I can’t wait to see the photos.” Lyla Firecracker said as Harmonious Flash’s eyes lit up as the second to last photo was taken.

“We need one more. Since we saved Blue Jay, we should go from relieved to remembering that we’re all going over.” Harmonious Flash suggested.

“Um… girls…” Paige swallowed and was looking worried once more. “We’re about to go over as well.” The four adopted an ‘oh buck’ expression as the camera took the final picture.

“To be honest, I’m not sure if my last words would be “I regret nothing!” or “Oh buck!” with the last word trailing after me the entire way down.” Blue Jay said as she was looking back at her friends, she didn’t see but felt a large leaf smack her head. Turning around, she saw the leaf was nearly as big as she was.

“Now where are we?” Paige asked as they pushed the leaves aside during their trek through a jungle until it opened to reveal a path leading to a golden pyramid. On their left stood Daring Do with an ancient artifact with a speech bubble wishing Ahuizotl better luck next time while on their right stood Ahuizotl and his hench-cats, including the fussy white house cat.

Entering the pyramid, they walked up the spiral staircase with the scene changing from ancient civilization to that or a night club halfway up the stairs with a soft bass reverberating through the area. As they reached the second floor, the bass was a little louder but kept quiet as different color lights pulsed randomly to give the feel that the ponies on the dance floor were really dancing. Along one wall was a bar and on the opposite side stood the DJ, the one and only, DJ-Pon3 behind her mixing tables.

They left the nightclub scene and they soon came to came to a door with a sign daring any and all brave ponies to enter. “Hey, let’s go in here.” Blue Jay said as she put her hoof on the door to open it.

“Um… I’m going to go around and meet you on the other side.” Lyla Firecracker said as she stood far from that door as possible.
“Why?” Blue Jay asked and paused from pushing the door open.

“Because that’s where they keep the villains.”

“Sweet! I always wanted to see them up close.” Blue Jay shot in before anypony could say anything and the others followed, with Lyla Firecracker swallowing and bringing up the rea. The first villain they were greeted with was Queen Chrysalis and a couple of changelings, including one that was halfway through the process of becoming a crystal pony with a fleur-de-lie cutie mark.

“Can we hurry up?” Lyla Firecracker asked as she attempted to push her friends along.

“Why, you’re not sacred of wax are you?” Harmonious Flash teased her a little as they reached Lord Tirek, who was charging up an energy blast.

“Not the wax. Remember, I travel a lot, so I’ve seen the aftermath of their destruction.” Lyla Firecracker said as they walked passed King Sombra standing over two low-spirited crystal ponies.

“Okay, I can see that. But all of them have been defeated.” Harmonious Flash said.

“Or reformed.” The wax statue of Discord said, causing all four to cry out in surprise. “I chose to be reformed rather than completely stripped of my powers.” He snapped a talon and appeared directly behind them. “Would anypony care for a cup of tea?” he asked as a teapot appeared with five cups and the pot poured itself.

“But… but… you shouldn’t be able to move… you’re made of wax.” Lyla Firecracker stammered.

“Oh am I? Or am I the real discord?” Discord smirked as he took a tea cup and sipped on the tea. “But the question is, why are you here?” He looked directly at Lyla Firecracker, who shrank back a little.

“Because I didn’t want to leave my friends.” Lyla tried to sound braver than she felt.

“Yet, you know the two paths meet up again.” Discord lazily floated in the air on his back using his back legs to push himself along. “It’s not like you would have been separated for very long.”

“But this time I have friends.”

“So you’re saying you’re braver with friends?” Discord rolled over and finished his tea before making everything vanish seeing how nopony was having any. “Have you told them the reason why you fear me so? Thought not. You try to be a brave little pony and not let others see that you’re really fragile inside.” He said once Lyla Firecracker shook her head.

“Lyla, what does he mean?” Blue Jay asked, now looking concerned.

“I didn’t want to tell you girls since I felt ashamed of an irrational fear.” Lyla Firecracker said and looked at the floor. “There were times I would arrive somewhere after he did his damage and from the stories I heard, each describing him worse and worse… eventually I began believing in the descriptions.”

“And what happened when we met for real?” Discord asked, obviously happy and he coiled himself around Lyla Firecracker and leaning far too close to her cheek.

“I ran and hid like a coward.” Lyla Firecracker answered, her eyes starting to water as Discord laughed.

“Yep. If you want, we can revisit that moment.” Discord put his paw in front of Lyla Firecracker’s eyes and watched as they widened.
“NO!” Lyla Firecracker yelled as Discord started snapping the paw pads together, but before he could use his magic, he saw Harmonious Flash about to tackle him. Disappearing in a pink puff, the two ponies crashed and went down.

“It’s a shame really. I wanted to see the day again.” Discord said once he appeared lounging in King Sombra’s mouth.

“Lyla, it’s okay to be afraid of Discord, but right now he’s trying to get in your head. We haven’t known you for long, but there’s no way you’re weak anymore.” Harmonious Flash stood and helped her friend up. “A weak pony doesn’t trek through the land carrying highly explosive by being afraid. So he corrupted your town with his magic, Ponyville was nearly destroyed by Tirek over there.” She pointed to Lord Tirek. “It’s okay to be afraid, that’s why you have friends that can help you out in a pinch.” She smiled and got a small smile in return.

“Thanks.” Lyla Firecracker stepped out from around Harmonious Flash and saw that Discord had his back to them while checking himself in the mirror. “I might be sacred of you. I witness the aftermath of the destruction you can cause. But if you try to make me relive that day, I will fight back next time.”

Discord turned to face them and tossed the mirror behind him before he clapped. “Congratulations, you’ve taken your first step to overcoming your fear.” He disappeared with a soft pop and when he reappeared, he stood in the same pose and spot they first saw him.
Lyla Firecracker looked up at the now motionless Discord, now feeling more at ease. “Thank you.” She said before looking at her friends. “Shall we continue?” She smiled and the others nodded while Paige looked thoughtful. The last villain they saw was Nightmare Moon and three Shadowbolts, one in flight and the other two standing on either side of Nightmare Moon.

“Can you imagine what Equestria would be like if Nightmare Moon had won all those centuries ago?” Paige asked and they opted not to spend too much time before Nightmare Moon because her eyes seemed to look straight to their souls.

“I’m glad she didn’t.” Harmonious flash replied. “Though a fight between her and the other villains would be interesting to watch.”

“But if they’re both villains, who do you cheer for?” Blue Jay asked as she tried to picture which of the villains would ultimately come out on top as the exited the room.

“That’s easy, we cheer for the Elements of Harmony.” Lyla Firecracker replied.

“Or you could just cheer for me.” Harmonious Flash grinned. “I’d just need a sign that had elements painted on it.” They laughed as they found themselves on the landing strip of the Wonderbolt Academy and were greeted by Colonel Purple Dart and Admiral Fairweather holding a banner between them that read ‘welcome to the Wonderbolts.’ General Firefly was a pony length away, but had his back to them as he looked at a wall painted with lighting and sparkles trailing after the first set of Wonderbolts and a speech bubble having him saying “those are my Wonderbolts!”

Commander Easyglider stood a little further down with drawings of different maneuvers blue prints that the Wonderbolts could perform for the shows. They also had Admiral Fairy Flight and General Flash of the seventh and tenth squadrons respectively getting ready to lead their teams. As they got closer to the current Wonderbolts, they paused by Flaire De Mare who was watching a set of six costumes slowly rotating in an oval shape with each one getting more streamlined.

Captain Spitfire, Soarin, and Fleetfoot stood at the very end of the room saluting while the other current Wonderbolts were flying overhead with half of them creating a storm cloud trail behind them. Several mirrors on the ceiling allowed ponies to see the tops and sides of those in flight.

They left the Wonderbolts behind and walked into a hallway with a small science classroom with Professor Bill Neigh standing behind a desk with the desk being filled of apparatuses filled with five different color lights that were supposed to represent liquids. They couldn’t get too close due to a railing but there was a panel that had five different color buttons on it. Blue Jay pressed two of them and the corresponding liquids were mixed into one beaker in the middle of the desk. There was an audible poof and a cloud of black smoke shot up and when it was clear, his face was covered in ash and he had wonky eyes before he coughed out a smoke ring. A minute later the area reset itself so each of the girls had a shot at it with Paige getting a green liquid, Harmonious Flash hit all five colors which had the same result as Blue Jay’s and Lyla Firecracker was able to get a gold liquid.

Opposite of Professor Bill Neigh and his science class was the Power Ponies. Mistress Mare-velous, Fili-Second, Zapp, Radiance, Masked Matter-Horn and Saddle Ranger stood ready to defend Metropolis with their powers ready, Though Saddle Ranger had a large darken shadow painted behind her. Hum Drum was pointing ahead of them to where Mane-iac was emerging from a space trough with a speech bubble saying “Ah! After ten-thousand years I’m free, it’s time to concur Equestria.”

Since the way through was closer to the Power Ponies than Bill Neigh, the door and hallway were represented by a portal and when they emerged, they stood on a crystal walkway while the walls had a pinkish hue to them with a several changelings being blasted away and there were a few crystal ponies waving at them. Beside the crystal heart, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor stood close to each other. Cadence’s horn was glowing pink while Shining Armor pinned a changeling under his hoof like it was no big deal.

They exited the building and stood off to the side so they wouldn’t be in anypony’s way while their eyes readjusted to the sunny day. “That was totally worth every bit!” Blue Jay exclaimed as she looked at the photos they had taken with the inner tube.

“Definitely. It’s amazing how much detail they put into each one of those figures.” Harmonious Flash agreed and looked through the pictures once Blue Jay was done.

“Blue Jay.” Paige said to get her attention after looking away from Lyla Firecracker. “While watching the whole thing with Discord and Lyla, I had an idea of how we can help you.

“What do you mean?” Blue Jay asked, though she hid the fact she wasn’t sure if she wanted to know or not.

“I think the best way to do this is to confront Feral Lupus head on.” Paige watched as blue Jay stiffened at the mention of Feral Lupus’ name and hugged her friend. “I think that until you do, you’ll never fully be ready to move on.”

“I won’t have to do it alone will I?” Blue Jay asked with the fear shining in her eyes. Paige pulled back but left one hoof on Blue Jay’s shoulder.
“Of course not, we can work out the fine details later, but we’re going to be right by your side.” Paige smiled and the other two nodded.

“Yeah, it wouldn’t be fair of me to help Lyla and not you.” Harmonious Flash said. “Soof course I’ll be there.”

“I wanted to become your friend and it would be terribly bad manners to ditch you when you need it the most.” Lyla Firecracker agreed.

********

A week passed and Fainthoof slacked off as much as he was able to safely get away with. With a sigh, he looked at the clouds. “I’m not meant to do this in my age.” He grumbled.

“Then why are you here?” A sharp voice sounding exactly like Spitfire’s asked and Fainthoof’s eyes snapped open.

“Because you know… oh, it’s you, White Rose.” Fainthoof relaxed as he looked at his wing mate.

“I thought I’d find you hear.” White Rose said in a softer tone. She was white as freshly fallen snow with a ruby mane and tail. Her eyes were silver with a certain warmth to them at the moment while her cutie mark was a white rose outlined in red. “Captain Spitfire needs to see you in her office.”

“Really? That blows.” Fainthoof stood up and stretched as he glanced back at his tail, still finding the missing blade a disturbing sight. “Well, better go before I get yelled at for not showing up promptly.” He began walking along the clouds while White Rose followed.
“Want me to walk with you?” She asked.

“No, that’s fine. Besides, don’t you have barrack inspection today?”

White Rose’s eyes widen. “I nearly forgot. Thanks for the reminder.” She then bolted off to find the other members she shared the barracks with while Fainthoof chuckled.

“That mare is something else.” He muttered to himself and glanced up in time to dodge Spitfire from nearly tackling him through the clouds.
“Very good cadet.” Spitfire said as she folded her wings in. “I see you’re still in top form even from your slacking off all the time.”

“I don’t do it all the time.”

“Yet you do it far more often than I would allow. Trust me, I know every time you do.” She smirked at him like she knew a big secret.
“What do you need ma’am?”

“I want a report tonight.”

“Yes ma’am. I’ll make sure to be ready.” Fainthoof said and stood facing Spitfire. “I need to leave for Canterlot.”

“Oh? And I guess you’re going to go whether I clear it or not? Since after all, you only serve the princesses with a rank that doesn’t exist. Must be nice to be in the-” Spitfire didn’t finish as Fainthoof lunged forward to stop her from going any further but Spitfire spun to the side and flipped him onto his back. “Or, maybe I was wrong about the tip top shape.”

Fainthoof nearly threw a punch to retaliate but paused when Spitfire shook her head and extended a hoof to help him up. “What was that for?”

“Honestly, I’m not sure.”

Fainthoof put a hoof Spitfire’s forehead. “Well, you don’t you have a fever. Anything else feel off?”

Spitfire knocked his hoof away a little harder than intended and shook her head. “Nothing I can’t handle. When will you be back?

“Once I find out more about the pendant. Hopefully it won’t be too long.”

“Very well, fly safe.” Spitfire stepped back and Fainthoof took off but a second later Fleetfoot walked up.

“Spitfire. Regarding the break in two nights ago, the only files that were taken were the ones on the Wonderbolts.” She watched Spitfire groan and massage her forehead with a hoof.

“All of them?”

“Just the current team. Former members are still there.”

“This is getting serious.” Spitfire sighed and started trotting to her office to give her time to think. “Fleetfoot, tell the Wonderbolts that are stationed here to focus on me and Princess Luna as they fall asleep.”

“Yes ma’am.” Fleetfoot saluted and flew off.

Fainthoof flew for a while, finding it to be relaxing and annoying at the same time since it allowed him to see sights he’d normally wouldn’t see. As he flew over some trees, he dove down aiming for the shadows that the trees were casting. I really hope this works. He thought with emphasis on the really part and it turned out his fears weren’t needed as he slipped into the shadows before emerging on the outskirts of Canterlot. Flying the rest of the way, he spiraled down alongside the mountain side and passing his and Kitsune’s favorite place until he reached the ground where the Training Guild once stood. Pasting though an invisible barrier that had been erected once Nightmare Moon shut down the place, he found the building was nearly demolished but still standing in parts, the grass was either dead or over grown and dead and had grown in areas where it never did before and overall the place was nothing more than a shell of its former self.

Finding the secret passageway from memory, Fainthoof descended a set of stairs holding a lantern in his mouth. The areas closer to surface level had some damaged and several puddles of water pooled in the hallway. Going down two more levels, he came to a set of double doors and the rusted hinges screamed in protest as he pushed the doors opened but waited for the air to flow through them. Walking into the library, he tried breathing through his mouth so he wouldn’t have to smell the musty, stale air but soon gave up. “Now, where to start.”

A large stack of books later, he sat at a table after coughing from a large dust cloud that he realized letting the books hit the table was a bad idea a second too late. Being careful, he used his magic to turn the pages but even then some pages ripped from being so old while other pages glued themselves together. He paused and rubbed his eyes after looking through the eighth book and roughly three-quarters into the ninth book when he came across a drawing of the very pendant he normally wore around his horn.

“Everlasting Shadow Pendant.” Fainthoof read and leaned close to the book as to not miss anything. “The first attempt to harness the shadows failed as made evident from the skeletal remains of the subjects as they fell apart in front of us.” He ready the scientist’s entries and noticed there wasn’t any correlation with the dates. “Third time’s the charm for us! One of our scientist developed a container to house the darkness and every subject that wore them survived.” He paused and turned the page.

“Another great finding for us! The pendant allowed the subjects to melt into any shadow and reappear elsewhere. Right now we’re terming it shadow hopping, but perhaps later we can decide on a different name later. At the same time, the more the subject uses the shadows, the more addicted they get. Oh! Have you ever heard of a more wondrous cycle?” Here two pages were stuck together and he tried to peel them apart but only succeeded in ripping them. The next page was a dark black blob with only the outer letters being visible, except for a small note cursing the one that startled the author as the ink covered the page. Fainthoof hoped the entry was written on the next page and was disappointed to find the author hadn’t rewritten it.

“Our first tragedy today. While two subjects were fighting (the most wonderful sight) one had their pendant shatter and they were instantly devoured by the shadow while the other subject came close to losing their life. We were successful in saving the subject, though they became a shadow/pony hybrid as the shadows seemed to compensate for the missing limbs. Within an hour, the subject felt his mind slipping slowly and begged us to end it, but it was too good to just let a prime testing subject die.”

“We’ve been noticing that there are slight side effects that depends on how close the subjects are to the shadows. First to go is personality, no matter which race the subjects come from until….” There the rest of the page was ripped out and on the back of that page were three lines that was too faint to read but he was able to make out the words ‘shadow hopping’ after comparing the letters to previous ones.
The next entry simply read; “Shadow hybrid subject committed suicide. A pity, there was much more test to run.”

“A subject removed the pendant but the effects remained surrounding them. However, it’s noted the withdrawals led them to taking on the other subjects in order to gain their pendants as we hid the subject’s original one. However, the other subjects had no qualms about defending themselves.” Fainthoof felt sick as he pictured exactly how that had ended before feeling a sharp pain just above his eye and closed it while massaging that spot. Trying to ignore it, he flipped the page over on to see the back cover with three words on it and some paper near the spine.

“Say good night?” He asked with a puzzled tone while something felt off behind him and instinct made him roll to the side as four small knives embedded themselves where he had been just before. Spinning around, he tried to determine who was attacking but could only see so far due to the limited light. “Show yourself!” He called out loudly, but that only served to hurt his head more and this time he shut both eyes willing the pain to pass.

“It’s about time.” Somepony walked into view, staying just on the outer edge of the lamp light as Fainthoof reopened his eyes. The stallion pegasus stood still with every inch available being covered by a suit much like the Wonderbolts, though it was darker and the lines were more jagged. Even the mane and tail were covered and appeared to be very dark in color and one could only guess as to the eye color since they were hidden by yellow goggles. “I was waiting to see how long it would take for the withdrawal to kick in.” Though the eyes were covered, it wasn’t hard to picture the amusement in them.

“Who are you Shadowbolt?”

“Like I would tell you my name.” The Shadowbolt smirked. “All you need to know is that I’ve been watching you and how Spitfire now wears your pendant.” He watched as Fainthoof’s eyes widen. “And you came here looking for answers on how to save her, am I right?” With a flick of his wing, he sent another knife flying towards Fainthoof.

Fainthoof ducked as the blade passed by. “If that’s the best you can do when facing an enemy, I don’t have to worry about anything.” He said feeling confident he could win and get more information out.

“Are you sure about that? Look behind you.”

Fainthoof turned and watched as the lantern tipped over with the flame catching the edge of the book, said book was soon engulfed in flames and due to the age, it didn’t take long to burn.

“There’s only one way to save her now.” The Shadowbolt calmly said as Fainthoof managed to put out the flames but the damaged had been done. He then held up some pages and rustled them to get Fainthoof’s attention. “These are the only ones you really need.”

“Give them to me now!”

“You’re demanding now, I quite like that. But that’s not the way it’s going to work. Though honestly it might be fun to see you beg, if I had time to wait.”

Fainthoof bit back a growl. “What would I need to do?”

“Join us.” The Shadowbolt said simply, as if that was the key to unlocking the universe.

“Why would I do that?”

“Because we can take care of your withdrawals issue. After all, look what happened to the one subject that went through it. And you can save your marefriend.”

“I’m stronger than he was, I won’t succumb to that temptation and she’s not my marefirnd.”

“No?” Amusement was clearly evident in the Shadowbolt’s tone. “That subject went after the others did he not? Tell me, how many of the pendants do you know of? Just one, and you’re around her quite often.” The Shadowbolt turned his back to Fainthoof. “Tell you what, I’ll let you take a few days to decide. If you agree to join us, meet me at the base of the mountain where the Wonderbolt Academy resides and make sure you come alone.”

“And if I decide not to?”

“Then don’t worry, you’ll cut your addiction one way or another.” The Shadowbolt started walking away but stopped after a few steps. “Oh, nearly forgot, here you go.” He set the pages on the floor and looked back at Fainthoof. “Aren’t you going to say it?”

“Say what?”

“Good night.” The Shadowbolt pressed a button on a remote he had and the first explosion went off behind the table Fainthoof was standing while the Shadowbolt slipped into the shadows.

Fainthoof struggled to get his ears to stop ringing as a second explosion went off. Flying over to the pages, he picked them up only to see they were fake with the words ‘join us’ repeating over and over. Throwing them down in frustration, he flew towards the doorway silently cursing himself for going in so far when another explosion blew the door and the surrounding areas into nothing more than rubble to block the only way out. He tried to look for another way but when he saw some items that belonged on the level above him, he knew he was running out of time. Ears ringing and pain shooting through his head and down his body, he gritted his teeth and concentrated, his eyes widening as the largest explosion yet went off two pony lengths away.

Dreams and Allies

Because of Spitfire’s orders, each of the Wonderbolt members appeared in a collective dream realm which was a grassy clearing that stood next to a crystal blue lake with a waterfall on one side and the other side there was a forest. High above them, the stars twinkled and the moon shone brightly while in a ring of stones, a blazing fire roared and the water was the perfect swimming temperature.

At first they were content with waiting but after a few minutes, they all broke into different events to keep busy. Blaze and Fire Streak were busy racing through the sky leaving a fiery trail behind them to make shooting stars. Fleetfoot swam straight past the edge of the waterfall before arcing tightly and following the water’s downward path into the lake and when she emerged, she did it a few more times before joining Surprise and Wave Chill in lazily floating in the water. Misty Fly, Silver Lining and Lightning Streak were racing through an obstacle course through the trees while also practicing various tricks. Rapidfire sat under the waterfall and let the water massaged his back as he meditated. High Winds was content to sit against a tree and watch her wingmates do their various forms of fun. Spitfire and Soarin meanwhile sat near the fire conversing in low tones about various topics.

As Luna came into view, the Wonderbolts stopped what they were doing and made their way back to the grassy clearing with the ones that had been in the water shaking themselves off before sitting down. “I apologize for the wait.” Luna said as she walked into the collective dream realm that she had designed for them.

“It’s no problem Princess Luna.” Spitfire said as all twelve of them bowed. “What was the problem? If I may ask.”

“There have been several explosions at the base of the mountain under Canterlot. As far as we can tell, nopony was hurt.” Luna told them and looked into the fire for a moment, clearly knowing more than she was revealing but didn’t go on. “Since we’re here, you might as well tell the others what you learned, Captain.”

Spitfire nodded and gave the abridged version of the recent events at the academy to those that weren’t there. “And just last night, we learned that all our rosters on us –current members only– have been removed from the vault where Soarin, Whiplash and I only have access to.” She finished bitterly that had the others look at their wingmates with various looks on their faces.

“Any ideas who it could be?” Lightning Streak asked.

“I might be able to help with that.” Fainthoof said as he shimmered into view. “I can’t tell you exactly, but I can say the pegasus we’re dealing with is part of the Shadowbolts.” He heard the collective gasp from them. “I’m also proposing one of them resides at the academy.”
“How do you know it’s them?” Soarin asked.

Fainthoof looked at Spitfire, then to the group. “I was doing research on the pendant and he cornered me. Because of him, I’m currently unconscious after a narrow escape from almost certain temptation… sorry, I meant to say death.”

“But there are several hundred pegasi there. We can’t possibly put eyes on all of them for every minute of the day.” Wave Chill grumbled.
“Isn’t there anything you could help narrow it down?” Fire Streak asked, though it was clear she didn’t expect much.

“Wish I could.” Fainthoof replied. “But much like how you guys cover your manes and tails for the storm show, everything on the Shadowbolt was covered and the goggles were covering the eyes. About the only thing I could say is that the Shadowbolt is a stallion and pegasus.”
Spitfire exhaled. “Here’s what we’re going to do. Those that aren’t at the academy will lay low, only coming out if we get attacked or send for you but keep an eye on your surroundings because chances are they know where you are. Those that are at the academy currently, do your best to stay vigilant and report anything suspicious while making it seem like you have no knowledge of these events.”

“If only the Wonderbolt files were taken, then perhaps we have some pony go through the files in case there’s something suspicious with one of the recruits?” Surprise suggested.

“It’s possible, but it’ll take time.” Soarin replied.

“Time, the one thing we never have enough of.” Misty Fly lamented.

“We’ll just have to make do with the time we have.” Spitfire stated. “Fleetfoot… give it a day or two before checking on the files. It’ll look out of place if a higher up Wonderbolt suddenly went to the archives but most of the ponies I trust are right here.”

“We can hold a competition, that’ll give us a chance.” Fleetfoot said and Spitfire nodded. “It’ll take a couple days to get things set up anyway.”
“My sister and I will send some guards to see if we have anything on the Shadowbolts, though it’s a slim chance. They aren’t exactly known for revealing themselves.” Luna said as she looked around at the group. “I’d rather not drag Twilight Sparkle into this, but I’m sure that my sister will insist when she hears the news.” She had nothing against Twilight –far from it– but she doubted the old castle or Twilight Sparkle’s home would have any information on them.

“Anything we can find on them will help.” Fainthoof said before he looked at Spitfire. “Spitfire, I need–”

“I know, I don’t expect you to be flying back tomorrow.” She told Fainthoof, then looked around at her Wonderbolts. “Everypony is dismissed.” She saluted them and waited until it was just her, Luna, and Fainthoof before speaking again. “What did you find out?”

“Not much. I know the name and a vague description of what it is, but as for how to get it off… I was interrupted.” He watched Spitfire’s face fall a little. “I have a plan to find out.”

“How?” She asked.

“You’ll have to trust me.”

“Buck it, would you just tell me!?” Spitfire growled but Fainthoof was already fading from the dream realm. “FAINTHOOF!” She yelled but only stared at the spot where he had been and after a couple seconds, she looked at Luna.

“I cannot reach him.” Luna admitted. “He either blocked off his mind, fallen into a dreamless sleep, or has woken up. All three are entirely plausible at this point but she was ready to bet he was being woken up as she felt one last thought from him before he was gone.
“Did you see him at least?”

“You like asking questions I cannot answer don’t you?” Luna teased Spitfire. “I do not know. Nopony has been admitted to any of the hospitals this evening.” As they were walking back to Spitfire’s dream, a shimmering wave caught both of their attentions and they focused on it as the image materialized into Spitfire’s flank with the tail slightly raised. “Oh look, a flying plot hole.” Luna pointed out with amazement like it was the eighth wonder of the world while Spitfire’s jaw dropped.

********

Fainthoof hated the position he currently found himself in. On one hoof, he wanted to stay away from Spitfire much as possible so he didn’t attack her. But on the other hoof, he was still under orders from Celestia to remain at the Wonderbolt Academy and close to the mare he was trying to stay away from. At first, he pushed the headaches away but with each passing hour it felt like it got worst. However, to add insult to injury, being near his pendant offered him some relief… with the craving to get it back.

As he was flying one of the laps, a chance downward glance just happen to show him Spitfire and Soarin walking towards one of the buildings. Without thinking, he folded his wings in and dove straight for the two, he being convinced the pendant was calling out to him. A volleyball smacked into his head when he was roughly three pony lengths away from them and the shock caused him to veer off before crashing into some trees while the two Wonderbolts kept walking unaware of the attack.

Currently, he sat at the base of the mountain of the academy in the pouring rain. The storm clouds covered the moon so it was near pitch black on the ground as he waited for the Shadowbolt to appear. With a huff, he glared at the rain like it had chosen this specific night to rain, though the water went down in his eyes so he gave up on glaring. Or maybe the sky is crying…. He thought as the rainwater ran down his cheeks.

“I had a feeling you’d show.” The voice of the Shadowbolt said as he emerged without a sound.

“About damn time.” Fainthoof narrowed his eyes.

“You could have just called out to me, otherwise I could have just let you sit out here all night. Have you thought about my offer?”

Fainthoof bit his lip to avoid saying what he really wanted to say. With a sad sigh, he nodded. “I’ll join the... Shadowbolts.” With each word, his spirit dropped as he reflected on the vow that he would never say those word ever again.

“I’m glad to hear that.” Reaching under his wing, he pulled out the pendant and tossed it towards Fainthoof, the latter’s instinct making him catch it on his horn.

Instant relief rushed through Fainthoof’s body and the migraine he put up with vanished within a couple seconds. “That feels better.” He reached up and felt the pendant, glad to have it back but when he pulled it away his hoof was covered with blood that quickly washed off in the rain. His blood ran cold as he reached up again to make sure it wasn’t a trick and got the same results. “What did you do to her?”

“How else could I get your pendant back to you?” The Shadowbolt said with a smirk. “You’re too late to save her, but if it’ll make you feel better, she died quickly.” He then began to laugh. “Picture the headlines. Wonderbolt Captain Murdered for Necklace.”

Fainthoof had no trouble picturing that headline and he shadow hopped directly into Spitfire’s room fearing the worst. Instead of seeing a dead Spitfire, he found her sleeping peacefully and he sighed in relief. Spitfire shifted a little and his eyes caught something sliding down her neck. “Oh buck.” He muttered as he touched his original pendant, now realizing that they both had one.

Without warning, Spitfire reached out and wrapped her fore hooves around his neck before pulling him down to her chest and mumbling something about a pegasus plushie. Fainthoof, meanwhile, felt his cheeks burning as he internally battled between moving away and staying there. With a sigh, he pulled back as Spitfire whimpered and watched her as she shifted.

“Why are you in my room?” Spitfire asked quietly before opening her eyes and looking at him. “Well?”

Fainthoof looked away and took a step back to be out of hoof reach. “I thought you might have been dead.” The look he received told him that she found it way too early to believe him. “No really… I better tell you the entire thing.” He made to sit on the edge of the bed but she stopped him.

“You. Out. I’m not going to have anypony in my bedroom.” Spitfire rubbed the sleep from her eyes and sat up. “You know how to make coffee right?” She asked and he nodded. “Good, get some started and I’ll join you in a moment.” After he left, she laid back down with a sigh. There goes the night. She thought and touched the pendant, having long given up on trying to remove it. With another sigh, she got out of bed and headed for the kitchen.

“How do you take your coffee?” Fainthoof asked as he put a cream and sugar into his.

“Normally same as you, but right now just black.” She took the offered cup before sitting down at the small table and taking a long drink. “Sit down because you’re not leaving until I get the entire story that led you to being in my bedroom. If you need a reason, ask Rapidfire and Blaze what I did the one time they woke me up.

Fainthoof swallowed as he joined Spitfire on the other side of the table. Buying himself some time, he looked around the plain kitchen that only held the necessary items except for two photos on the wall. The first one was of her and her friends having a good time, most likely just after a performance while the second one was her being promoted to captain. The sound of a cup hitting the table brought his attention back to an annoyed Spitfire. “Oh right.” He paused for a sip and then started telling her everything.

A couple cups later and roughly an hour gone, Spitfire set her cup down and stared at it for a couple minutes as she reflected on what he just said before finally looking up at him. “And you just assumed I was going to let you go, to join the Shadowbolts?”

“Well, yeah.” Fainthoof replied in a tone that if he said the wrong thing right now, it was going to suck big time for him.

“Fainthoof, I know I didn’t stop you the last time you left, but this time is different. If the press gets ahold of it, you’ll be labeled a traitor. Especially one that is close to the Princess.”

“That’s why I can’t let anypony know what I’m going to do. Trust me, Spitfire, you don’t want to have that thing on any longer than you already have.”

“But why are you doing this?”

Fainthoof looked away. “For you.” He redirected his attention back to her after a moment. “Any other pony I probably would have killed by now.”

“Next you’re going to tell me you were a Shadowbolt once before.” She smirked in a playful manner.

“I was. It’s not something I’m proud of.” Fainthoof stood up and walked over to sink and rinsing the cup out as the smirk vanished from Spitfire’s face.

“Seriously?”

“Yeah….” Before anything else could be said, he shadow hopped from the kitchen while Spitfire was left stunned looking at the spot he had occupied.

********

When Fainthoof emerged from the shadows, he found himself in what could only be described as a ball room. Looking around at the windows with their gold curtains pulled shut except for one, the glass chandeliers high above him with the real candles, a few doors near one end while the opposite side held a large staircase leading upstairs with a balcony along one of the walls with a red plush carpet leading decorating them. He was about to shadow hop out but his curiosity and a voice coming down the stairs stopped him.

“Welcome home, master.”

“White Rose?” Fainthoof couldn’t hide his surprise as the white mare came down and over to him.

“The one and only.” White Rose smiled and brushed against him as she walked past, making him turn around to keep her in sight.

“Where are we?”

“I told you already, home.” White Rose didn’t get a chance to elaborate further as three different color sheets floated down and landed randomly on the floor as three pegasi dressed in Shadowbolt uniforms flew in through a window before touching down. “Welcome back, masters.” She bowed before joining them.

“White Rose, get away from them, they’re dangerous.” Fainthoof said, causing her to look at him.

“They’re not dangerous, they’re my family.” White Rose then nuzzled the stallion in the middle before they removed their goggles to reveal a set of different color eyes.

“I’m Frost Aura, leader of the Shadowbolts.” He greeted himself. His body was navy blue with his eyes being a rich emerald green while his mane and tail were a matching white with sky blue stripes.

“It was you that I was meeting.” Fainthoof stated as he recognized the voice and Frost Aura nodded.

“This is Neon Echo.” He motioned to her, leaving him to wonder if Neon Echo was a mare or stallion. Neon Echo’s body was black while the mane was neon blue with neon yellow tips, the tail was neon orange. Even the eyes, a pink color, were neon as well. Meanwhile, the black coat color made it impossible to see any cutie mark.

“He’s going to get my name wrong.” The mare on Frost Aura’s other side mumbled, though it wasn’t clear if she thought it would be Frost Aura or Fainthoof that would get it wrong.

“And this is Violet Dawn.” Frost Aura gestured over to her. She was amethyst in color while her tail and mane both were a dull gold while her eyes were navy blue. Her cutie mark was a gemstone surrounded by a shield.

Just as Fainthoof was going to say something, he felt another pony pressing way to close to him for comfort since he hadn’t heard anypony approach. “Can I help you?” He turned and found a tan stallion with a black mane and tail lifting a fore-hoof up and rubbing the spot just above Fainthoof’s cutie mark.

“You look like fun, can we play together sometime?” The way-to-close stallion asked and started to drift his sandy orange eyes downward.

“Miles, don’t frighten our newest member on the first day.” Frost Aura scolded and wagged a hoof at him.

Mile High’s face fell and he removed his hoof from Fainthoof, while the latter moved a few steps away. “But I like him.”

“That’s fine, but he’s a special one, like the rest of us.” Frost Aura said calmly as he walked over and put a hoof onto Mile High’s shoulder. “Go play in your room.” He waited until Mile High had left before speaking again. “Sorry about that, I didn’t expect him to appear until dinner.”

Fainthoof felt like he was going to need several showers and lots of soap to be cleaned again at that spot. “It’s a good thing he likes me? I say nay nay, I don’t swing that way.”

“I don’t either.” Frost Aura agreed. “If he likes the pony, he lets them live after he’s finished with them. If not…well, you really don’t want to know. If you don’t want him visiting at night, I highly recommend locking the door.”

“Duly noted. Is this ballroom the only place I have access to?” Fainthoof asked as he looked around the ballroom.

“Not at all.” Neon Echo said as she walked over to Fainthoof’s side. “Should I give him a tour?” She motioned Fainthoof to follow after Frost Aura nodded.

“Think he’ll be alright?” White Rose asked once it was only her, Violet Dawn and Frost Aura.

“Of course, if I wasn’t confident, I wouldn’t have introduced him to the others. Or have you bring him here.” Frost Aura smiled at her.
“You know he’s not really ever going to be one of us right?” Though White Rose was confident and trusted Frost Aura, she couldn’t fully hide the unease in her tone. “He’s only here to-”

“I’m fully aware of that.” Frost Aura put a hoof onto White Rose’s shoulder. “Trust me, okay?”

White Rose stayed silent for a few moments, then nodded. “Yes Master.”

“Now, what about Serenity Dreams and Shadow, where are they?” Frost Aura removed his hoof from White Rose’s shoulder.
“Last I heard, they were training.”

“I see.” Was the simple reply, those two training more than likely meant Shadow was getting her flank handed to her. “I’ll be in my room if anypony needs me.” He turned and headed for one of the doors while White Rose bowed.

Once he was gone, White Rose turned and looked at Violet Dawn. “Why don’t we go walk around the gardens?” She only received a small nod from the other mare so they headed that way.

********

“You’re trying to figure out if I’m a stallion or mare aren’t you?” Neon Echo asked as she paused in giving the tour but kept walking, seeing how Fainthoof was there, but his mind was someplace else.

“How did you know?” Fainthoof asked and wondered if he had been that obvious with his thoughts.

“Everypony wonders it when they see me. I’m actually androgynous, having the characteristics of both genders kind of blended together.” She explained as they reached a set of double doors but as she was about to open it, she heard a muffled sound and so she pressed her ear to the door and listened for a moment. “This is the kitchen, but we’re going to come back to it later.”

“Why?”

“Listen and it should make sense.”

Fainthoof put an ear to the door and heard grunts and moans from the other side. “Are ponies… rutting in there?”

“Yep. Miles and some random pony.” Neon Echo pulled him away from the door and led the way down the hall. “You’ll find all of us have walked in on him many times.”

“Even you?”

“Even me. I’ve walked in on him enough times that it honestly doesn’t bother me. I could go in there and eat a hay sandwich and not bat an eye,” she admitted, “but I’m sure you would rather not see that.”

“Yes, thank you.” They took the next door into the dining room.

“Don’t you have to worry about mares getting pregnant and demanding him to own up to the foals?” Fainthoof asked as he walked around the mahogany table that could seat at least ten ponies.

“Nope. Due to an accident, he’s sterile which is mainly why we don’t get upset at him for it.” Neon Echo said and it seemed like there was something else that would have followed, but she didn’t share it.

“Will I be expected to sleep here?” He asked, noticing the chairs were exactly a pony width away from the other.

“It’s up to you. You’re more than welcome to stay here and you’ll have your own room for the times you don’t feel like going back.” Neon Echo explained as she led him back into the hall and headed up another staircase for the bedrooms.

“Okay, I like that. But what’s to stop me from shadow hopping away and telling everypony that the Shadowbolts live here?”

Neon Echo just smiled and opened the door causing Fainthoof to cry out in shock. “That’s the last pony who tried that.” In the middle of the room, a pony swung from a noose hung from the ceiling.

“What the buck!? You want me to sleep in a room with a pony that was hung?” He stared wide-eyed at it while Neon Echo walked in before lowering the pony to the floor. He joined her in the center glad it was nopony he knew.

“Of course not, it’s not real.” She revealed it was just a mannequin though the amount of detail made it creepily life like. Picking up the mannequin, she headed for the door. “Remember, lock your door at night.” She said and he turned to ask her something else but a pony width ribbon dropped from the ceiling separating the two and once it fell to the floor, Neon Echo was gone.

“What is up with that?” He asked and inspected the material only to learn it was made of silk. Putting the ribbon back onto the floor, he surveyed the room now that his heart had slowed to its normal beat. A large king size bed took up a quarter of the room, a standard bedside table with a fancy reading lamp stood next to the bed while a canopy surrounded the bed as well. At least to this room, the walls were painted purple while the trim around the room, the two windows, and the door were yellow while the carpet was a rich black color giving off the impression that the room was smaller than it actually was.

Walking over to one of the windows, he opened it and stepped out onto the balcony to see mountains and trees stretching for miles. Closing his eyes, he pictured the Wonderbolt Academy but before he made his move, the mental image of the hung mannequin flashed in his mind causing him to snap his eyes open and he leaned against the railing for a moment. Taking a couple breaths, he attempted it again and felt himself slipping into the shadows. But as he felt himself reappear, he found himself standing in the ballroom once more. “The hay?”

“Would you care to dance Master?” White Rose asked him, holding her hoof out to him.

“No thanks.” Fainthoof shot her down and ignored the look of disappointment on White Rose’s face. “What I would like, are some answers. And I demand you tell me them.”

White Rose looked at the floor. “What are your questions, Master?”

“Where are we?”

“I can’t answer that.”

“Why not?”

“Because Master Frost Aura forbidden me from revealing that.”

Fainthoof growled figuring most of his questions would get the same response. “The sheets and ribbons, what are they for?”

“We don’t know, it just happens in this house. You’ll get one soon enough.” As if the house heard her, a sheet floated down and landed besides him.

Oh, joy. Fainthoof thought as he stared at it. “Why can’t I shadow hop without ending up here?”

“Because we were originally meant to be a team of six in order to balance out Twilight and her friends, so only our firs six members can successfully shadow hop here or if we were to give our blessing.” She then put a hoof over his mouth. “I cannot, even if you command me to, I can’t.” She let her hoof be moved away. “Are you hungry Master?”

Fainthoof was going to say something different but his stomach chose that moment to remind him that he hadn’t eaten anything since the previous day, so he nodded and followed White Rose. “Why do you call me and Frosty, Master?”

“Because I’m merely a butler.”

“And what exactly do you do?”

“I buttle, sir.” Silence followed that line for a moment. “But really, I keep this place clean.” She admitted as they walked into the dining room. “Please take a seat wherever you like.” She said before walking through a swinging door into the kitchen.

Fainthoof listened but couldn’t hear anything so he sat down in a chair where he could see the kitchen door. He hadn’t been sitting for long when the hallway door opened again and two mares walked in. They had been laughing about something but one mare immediately stopped when she saw Fainthoof.

“Who are you?”

“Who, who, who, who? Who are you? Who-” The second mare sung in earning a small glare from the first mare that stopped her from continuing.

Fainthoof was saved from having to answer as White Rose came back in with some breakfast for him. “This is Fainthoof, our newest member. Fainthoof, this is our second newest member, Shadow.” She indicated the dark greyish black mare where she had just sat down on the other side of the table. “And this is Serenity Dreams, a black pegasus with a yellow, medium length straight mane and a matching yellow tail. Would either of you like breakfast?”

“Sure.” Shadow said with a smile.

“No thanks, I’ll have mine later.” Serenity Dreams replied, her red eyes regarding White Rose. Once White Rose left, she turned her gaze to Fainthoof. “That’s not your true form is it?”

“Of course it is. The amount of magic it would take for a pony to change their form isn’t something everypony has.”

“Don’t lie to me!” Serenity Dreams snapped. “It’s easy to see the disguising magic around you.” Her eyes flashed red and half a second later, a bat pony sat at the table instead of a pegasus.

“Look, even if I wanted to, I couldn’t. Celestia-” He heard a dull thunk of something hitting the wall behind him before he felt a thin line of blood forming across his cheek.

“Don’t say that bitch’s name in front of me.” Serenity Dreams snarled after slamming her fore hooves onto the table while Shadow held her around her waist and kept her wings pinned.

“He didn’t know, Serenity Dreams.” Shadow continued holding onto the other mare until she calm down enough and change back to her pegasus form.

Fainthoof wiped the blood from his cheek. “Any other names?”

“Nope. Just hers.” Serenity Dreams stated and stepped around the chair as White Rose came out with Shadow’s breakfast before getting pulled back towards the kitchen with a ‘why me’ expression on her face.

“She’s a little sensitive about Celestia’s name.” Shadow said once the door had finished closing.

“A little?” Fainthoof asked, not believing it was just a little. “Still, she’s a bat pony…”

“You’ll find that each of our pasts are different and that we don’t like to talk about it.” Silence fell over the dining room as the two ate and finished their breakfast when Serenity Dreams walked out of the kitchen much calmer while White Rose followed a second later with a slight stagger and wearing a red handkerchief around her neck.

“We probably should head back to the Wonderbolt Academy, Fainthoof.” White Rose said with a mellow tone as she approached his side before handing him a cup.

“What is this? And are you alright?” Fainthoof asked as he took the cup from her.

“I’ll be fine in a little while.” White Rose touched Fainthoof’s shoulder. “It’s a potion Violet Dawn created, it’ll reenergize you so you don’t feel tired during the training today.” She waited until he drunk it and set the glass down before shadow hopping them both as Shadow gave them a small wave.

When Fainthoof could see again, he found himself lying in bed with White Rose shaking him. “White Rose? What are you doing here?” He asked while sitting up.

“About five minutes ago.” White Rose said. “I was making sure you were awake since our training starts shortly.”

“Who cares? It’s not like I’m going to do half of it anyway.”

“At least show up for the first part of it. Please, do it for us.” She pleaded with him and once he nodded, she smiled. “Thank you so much! I’ll see you in a few.” With that, she headed out the door while Fainthoof watched her leave before getting out of bed.

Arrival and Fun

“Hey girls, you can see Canterlot already!” Blue Jay exclaimed as she looked out the coach’s window causing Paige, Harmonious Flash, and Lyla Firecracker to break off their conversation and look out the window as well as Canterlot came into view. They had decided to visit Minako one last time to say good bye –and so Blue Jay could see the interior of the tattoo pallor– and Neighagra Falls before heading to the train station.

“We need to do something fun tonight since I’m sure tomorrow’s going to be tiring.” Paige suggested once the three had their share of seeing Canterlot except for Blue Jay.

“I’d love to hit up the Dark Mango if possible.” Harmonious Flash said calmly.

“The Dark Mango?” Paige and Lyla Firecracker said at the same time, though the former’s was as a question while the latter was in excitement.
“I’d love to go!” Lyla Firecracker exclaimed. “Think DJ-Pon3 will be there?”

“I’d be more surprised if she wasn’t.” Harmonious Flash admitted.

“You’re talking about Vinyl Scratch aren’t you?” Paige asked

“The one and only.” Lyla Firecracker smiled. “The Dark Mango is a rave bar.”

“And only the best one in town, plus they have reasonably priced drinks.” Harmonious Flash agreed.

“Wait, wait, wait, wait.” Blue Jay said and looked back at her friends. “Vinyl Scratch and DJ-Pon3 are the same unicorn?”

“Yeah, you didn’t know that?”

Blue Jay shook her head and looked out the window again. “If that’s the case, a rave bar sounds interesting.” She said cheerfully before Paige could turn it down but since she was looking out the window, nopony could see her expression. “Plus I’m starting to wonder how the Dark Mango got its name.”

“Might as well tag along.” Paige sighed since she knew she’d have more fun being with her friends than spending the evening alone.

“It used to be a fruit bar named Banana Mango.” Lyla Firecracker explained. “Then it started becoming a popular hangout for dancers and ponies that were into the goth style of dressing. Eventually the owner decided to drop the banana part and given that there were more gothic ponies, he changed the name to the Dark Mango.”

********

When the train pulled into the station, the four friends climbed off the train and immediately headed for the castle having decided that would be the best way to see Feral Lupus the quickest. As they got closer, they passed by Prince Blueblood muttering something rude about Celestia but they ignored him and were soon ushered into the throne room once they entered.

“What can I do for you my little ponies?” Celestia asked as the four bowed.

“Princess Celestia, where can we find Feral Lupus… or Kitsune as she should be right now?” Paige asked.

If the question caught Celestia off guard, she hid it well. “Before I answer that, I must ask; why do you wish to know?” She asked and watched them, noting Blue Jay wanted to be anywhere else but there at the moment.

“We’re going to help Blue Jay get over that event and for that, we need to see her.”

“I see. However, I cannot tell you where she is.” Celestia saw three faces fall and one look a little happier. “Come back tomorrow evening and the four of you will be granted an audience with her. I’m sure you’re aware it’s a full moon tomorrow.

“Yes, which is why we came here today. Thank you, Princess Celestia.” Paige said as they bowed once more before turning to find Rainbow Dash approaching them.

“Hi, Blue Jay.” Rainbow Dash greeted her and joined the others in heading out. “How have you been?”

“Hi, Rainbow Dash.” Blue Jay smiled before introducing Harmonious Flash and Lyla Firecracker. “I’m doing well so I can’t complain too much. How about you?”

“I’m doing awesome as always!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed as they entered the hallway and headed towards the main door to leave the castle. “My friends and I were on our way back from our latest mission but since the Wonderbolts have an event here this weekend, I convinced Twilight to stay here for a few days, not that it was very hard. That aside, I happen to see you making your way here and thought I’d say hi.”
“It’s nice to see you again as well.”

There was some silence between them for a moment before Rainbow Dash spoke again. “Um, Blue Jay… I know I haven’t been the greatest friend to you, between ditching you twice and not really keeping in touch. But well… can I make it up to you by joining you tomorrow night?”
At first, Blue Jay was tempted to say no for the exact reason Rainbow Dash just explained, but then reflected that she really hadn’t done much to stay in touch with Rainbow Dash either. “Yeah… just please don’t blow this one.” She said it in a tone that she really didn’t believe Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash flinched at the tone in Blue Jay’s voice, her mind finishing the unspoken thought: or consider our friendship over. “I Pinkie Pie swear I won’t miss tomorrow. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!” She said while going through the motions.
“Thank you.” Blue Jay glanced behind her only to see that her friends had fallen behind on purpose, though she missed Paige’s stare at Rainbow Dash. Looking back at Rainbow Dash, she asked “we’re going to the Dark Mango, want to come with us?”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Naw, thanks for the invite but I need to get back to my friend. Have fun though.”

“Alright, have a good night.”

“You as well.” With that, Rainbow Dash took to the sky leaving behind her signature rainbow trail while Blue Jay’s friends trotted up.

“Ready?” Harmonious Flash asked and Blue Jay nodded.

********

Approaching the Dark Mango, the four saw two large earth stallions that could rival Big Macintosh in size. One stood in front of the door while the other one stood in front of a rope that forced ponies to be in a line. He wore an orange shoulder pad but both of them had a green display visor over one eye that went back to their ears. In front of the one with the orange shoulder pad stood a line of ponies waiting to get in.

Harmonious Flash facehoofed. “I forgot they started enforcing that.”

“What do you mean?” Paige asked and watched a unicorn mare walked in without trouble.

“The green visor, they’re scanners that reveal how old a pony is.” Harmonious Flash stopped speaking when a stallion and mare were sent on their way and neither were happy.

“Couldn’t we just use magic to make ourselves older?” Blue Jay asked.

“No, I bet that’s what those two tried to do.”

“Go get in line, I’ll join you three in a minute.” Paige spoke up, not fully being thrilled about what she was going to do.

“Where are you going?” Lyla Firecracker asked as she tilted her head.

“I’m getting us a way in. The two of you might be able to get in without any problem, but Blue Jay and I wouldn’t be able to.” Paige then trotted away before anything could be said and with no other option, the other three got in line.

Oddly enough, Blue Jay and her friends were the last ones in line despite there being more ponies walking the streets now and Paige joined them just as they reached the bouncers.

“Stand still please, we need to check your ages.” Orange shoulder pad said while the second bouncer gave them his best glare.
“You don’t need to check our ages.” Paige said calmly and waved a hoof from left to right.

Orange shoulder pad looked at his co-worker. “We don’t need to scan their ages.”

“We’re old enough to enter, but not to drink.”

“They’re old enough to enter. Both fore-hooves please.” He stamped all their fore-hooves with some ink that identified them to be minors.
“Do you think he’ll give me that sweet orange shoulder pad if I ask him?” Blue Jay asked causing Paige’s eyes to widen.

With a small cough, she looked at the bouncer again. “Go on in.”

“Go on in.” the bouncer repeated while his co-worker stepped aside.

Blue Jay was going to ask what Paige did this time but the loud music made her flatten her ears against her head instead. As they entered, the floor was covered with in a light layer of smoke already but small strips of light helped to guide ponies around and warned of any elevation change. Many ponies were on the dance floor enjoying the heavy bass the reverberated through them and the club while DJ-Pon3 stood behind a couple large audio mixing boards and two turntables along with two large speakers on either side of the stage. Pushing a couple of switches, a neon sign lit up reading ‘ARE YOU READY TO PARTY!?’ which sent a loud cheer and stomping of hooves from everypony.

Blue Jay and her friends were pushing their way through the throng of ponies heading when the room suddenly plunged into darkness. Half a second later, disco lights started dancing around the room in thin beams and some widen themselves as black lights came on to give off some light but keep the place relatively dark.

“Now this will be fun!” Lyla Firecracker yelled as several ponies started lighting up with glow-in-the-dark and black light body paint and many wore glow sticks and glow hoops on their bodies.

“Hay yeah!” Harmonious Flash agreed. She was about to follow Lyla Firecracker onto the dance floor when she felt a tap on her shoulder and turned around in time to see Paige say something, but the music drowned her out. “WHAT!?” She shouted and leaned close enough so Paige’s mouth was next to her ear. “Okay, come join us when you want to.” They nodded in understanding before Harmonious Flash lightly nudged Lyla Firecracker in the side and headed for the dance floor.

Paige led the way to the bar and found a couple of seats for her and Blue Jay. After sitting down, she created a bubble or magic around them and had it play classical music instead and ordered some fruit punch. “That’s better. How could anypony find going deaf a fun idea?”

“I don’t get it either.” Blue Jay ordered some apple cider before pointing to their friends. “Those two seem like they’re enjoying it.” As she watched them, a random mare gave them a couple of glow hoops and found that she didn’t care for the grinding that they were doing but the other dancing seems fun.

“Why did you say it would be fun and decide to come here then?”

Blue Jay blushed as Harmonious Flash and Lyla Firecracker started dancing a little too closely with each other and other ponies and turned to face the bar so she didn’t have to see any more of the dancing. “To be honest… I felt obligated. Harmony invited me to hand out at a bar back when I first met her and I turned her down.”

“That’s sweet of you.” Paige said and took a sip of her fruit punch. “Will you do any dancing?”

“Maybe… but nothing like what they’re doing.”

“Point taken.”

“Can I get my usual please?” A grey mare asked the bartender after walking up to the bar and standing beside Paige.

“You’re Octavia Melody aren’t you?” Blue Jay shouted across Paige as she recalled her from the Melting Wax Houser and the mare nodded.
“May I ask you who are?” Octavia asked just loud enough to be heard over the music.

“I’m Blue Jay, and this is my friend, Paige.” Blue Jay introduced them while Paige gave Octavia a small wave.

“I wouldn’t have pegged you to be the type of pony that would enjoy this.” Paige said after extending the bubble to include Octavia so they wouldn’t have to shout.

“I’m getting used to it.” Octavia admitted. “After all, my marefirend supports my classical playing so it would be extremely selfish of me not to support her.”

“Who’s your marefriend?” Blue Jay asked without thinking. “Um… that is, if you don’t mind me asking.” She hastily added.

“I don’t mind. Half of Canterlot’s night population already knows.” Octavia pointed with a hoof that turned into a wave when she caught her marefriend’s eyes. “It’s Vinyl Scratch.”

“No way! Seriously?” Blue Jay’s jaw dropped and seemed frozen in place.

Paige closed Blue Jay’s mouth and giggled. “I think her mind froze. First time that happened.” The truth was that several thoughts were running through Blue Jay’s mind at several hundred miles an hour.

“Sorry, I apologize for doing that.” Octavia sipped at her pale blue drink. “I’m guessing you’re the one that made this bubble?” She asked Paige.
Paige nodded. “Yeah, we had a couple friends that wanted to come here to dance. We didn’t think it’d be this loud though.”

Octavia gave a short, polite laugh. “I understand completely. Makes me wish I thought of having Vinyl do this my first time.” She paused and listened for a moment. “Beethoven’s ninth symphony correct?”

“You’re right. It’s my go to song when I want to have back ground noise.” Paige explained and they listened to it in silence until Blue Jay took a sip of her apple cider. “Hey, welcome back to the land of the living.”

Blue Jay blushed. “Sorry, too many thoughts over loaded my mind.” She gave them a sheepish smile. “Say, Octavia, one of our friends writes music but her first major debut didn’t go so well.” She finished her drink and hesitated since she wasn’t sure if Harmonious Flash really wanted her to talk about the music. “If it wouldn’t be too much of a hassle, could you please listen to it and let her know what you think?”

“I don’t have anything planned for a couple of days so I don’t see why I can’t. Is it classical?”

“Yes, well, that one is anyway.” Paige admitted. “We haven’t heard anything else from her yet.”

Octavia nodded. “Tell you what, bring it to my place and I’ll listen to it a couple times before giving my opinion on it. Just look up mine or Vinyl’s name in a directory.”

“Thank you so much!” Harmony will be surprised.” Blue Jay said while Paige nodded and Octavia smiled.

“Please don’t think I’m being rude, but I should get over and see my marefriend.” Octavia finished her drink and ordered another one and one for Vinyl.

“Of course, it’s understandable.” Paige said politely.

“Thank you. It was nice meeting you two.” Octavia carefully held both drinks and made her way to the stage where she and Vinyl shared a passionate kiss. They had obviously done it several times before as Vinyl’s magic kept the music going while some ponies cheered at the public display of affection.

Blue Jay’s jaw dropped once more as she watched the kiss and poked Paige. “Pinch me so I know I’m not dreaming.” She said with her eyes never leaving Vinyl and Octavia.

“Okay.” Paige’s horn lit up for a moment and she pinched Blue Jay on a fore-hoof.

Blue Jay yelped and tore her eyes away from the two as she rubbed her fore-hoof. “What was that for?”

“You told me to pinch you. Are we awake?”

“We’re awake, but we’re very puzzled.”

“About what?”

“About them… is something like that possible?”

Paige glanced at Vinyl expertly handled the turntables while Octavia danced right beside her. “Yes, about half disapprove of it though. But honestly, we can’t choose who we fall in love with.” Wish I could admit my feelings to you, that I care about you more than a friend…. She thought and watched Blue Jay watching the dancers.

“I thought it was a bad thing?”

“It most certainly is not. It’s just… well… different.”

Harmonious Flash and Lyla Firecracker joined them half a second after Paige finished speaking for a break and some refreshments. Blue Jay told them how they met Octavia and that she would listen to Harmonious Flash’s song. “So how is it that you’re able to recognize Octavia, but didn’t know Vinyl Scratch and DJ-Pon3 were the same unicorn?” Harmonious Flash teased Blue Jay.

“I… I…” Blue Jay stuttered trying to come up with an answer.

“Don’t worry, Blue Jay, I’m messing with you.” Harmonious Flash said while Paige was gradually dropping the bubble around them so they could get used to the loud music. Once they were ready, the four headed onto the dance floor with Harmonious Flash and Lyla Firecracker teaching Blue Jay and Paige how to dance.

In Blackest Night

“Oh, how the mighty have fallen.” Shadow said humorously as she emerged from the shadows into a completely dark cell that contained one pony.

“What makes you think I’ve fallen?” Feral Lupus asked as she looked up from the floor and at Shadow. Sure, there were no windows to allow moonlight in, but every month on the night of the full moon, Feral Lupus emerged and tried to find a way out. There were multiple attempts at shadow hopping but she reasoned that there was a powerful magic surrounding the cell.

“Well, because you’re here now.” Shadow’s humor faded as she was taken aback, not having expected Feral Lupus to counter her statement.

“Yet, I’m closer to the Princesses than you are.” Feral Lupus smirked and while it was true she couldn’t get out, she felt that Shadow didn’t need to know that. “You haven’t been with the Shadowbolts very long have you?” She laughed when Shadow shook her head.

“I may not have been with the Shadowbolts for long, but I can do this.” Shadow reached into her mane and pulled out a small blue mirror before aiming it at Feral Lupus. She tapped the back once and a second later the edges turned orange before the mirror shone with a bright light that temporarily blinded both pegasi for a moment.

“Now you’re thinking-” Feral Lupus started to say but stopped and enjoyed the moonlight providing her with strength once more. Just over a second later, the moonlight vanished and plunged the cell back into darkness once more.

“You’re a Shadowbolt. Frost Aura would love to have you fight alongside us when we attack Celestia, or you can stay here and rot as a former Shadowbolt.” Shadow felt some of her confidence returning knowing that she was at home in the darkness. “That was what you need more than anything wasn’t it?” She pocketed the mirror while Feral Lupus eyed her with hatred.

“I could easily snap your pretty little neck right now. Former Shadowbolt or not.”

“I’d like to see you try.” Shadow taunted thinking back to all the training she did with Serenity Dreams. With a yelp of surprise, she found herself being jumped on by Feral Lupus and the two began fighting. “You may rely on the moonlight, but the darkness and shadows are my allies, more so than any other Shadowbolt.” Shadow declared and used her abilities to slip through the shadows behind Feral Lupus, hit her and then melt into the shadows once Feral Lupus turned around. After a few attacks, she managed to pin Feral Lupus to the ground. “See what I mean?” She hissed into her opponent’s ear.

“But I’m more seasoned than you.” Feral Lupus then threw her head back head-butting Shadow’s face which was enough for Feral Lupus to shove the other pegasus off. “Even without the moonlight, I was still Nightmare Moon’s second in command.” Snarling, she leaped for Shadow, who tried to fly out of the way but quickly hit the top of the cell. Using her momentum, Feral Lupus wrapped her fore-hooves around Shadow’s waist and with a flick of her wings, she flipped them over before throwing Shadow down to the floor. When Feral Lupus’ rear hooves touched one of the walls, she kicked off and flapped her wings to gain speed diving down getting both fore-hooves around Shadow’s neck with the momentum taking them a couple feet to stop. “Just a little more pressure…” She pushed down but stopped when she thought she heard something and listened for a moment. Removing her hooves from Shadow’s neck, she ignored the coughing. “When’s the attack?”

“Two weeks from tonight.” Shadow said as she inhaled lungful of air while massaging her neck. She only had time to fade from sight before the hidden door swung open revealing a pegasus with a mostly missing wing, and one eye of his golden eyes being glossed over. His fur was jet black while the mane was bright red and his tail was a combination of the two colors while his pupils were more like slits giving his eyes a cat like appearance. A patch of skin that was a mixture of black, blue, white and leathery in texture rested around where his cutie mark would have been. Around his fore-hooves, he wore two silver bracelets with shiny blue jade stones on them.

“Princess Luna wishes to see you.” The broken pegasus stated before turning and walking down the candle lit earthen hallway.

Fool. Take me to her, it will be perfect to see your face when I kill her. Feral Lupus thought as she followed him while behind her, the candles snuffed themselves out.

Roughly seven minutes later, the hallways changed to reflect the castle interior and Feral Lupus was led into a windowless room that was split in half by steel bars. “Wait here.” The broken pegasus said and walked out of the room making sure to lock the door behind him.

********

Inside one of the lesser used hallways, Blue Jay was flapping her wings hard as she could but went nowhere due to Rainbow Dash holding onto her by her tail with Paige keeping her hooves bound with magic. “I changed my mind, I can’t do it! Please, let me go.” She whimpered the last part.

“Blue Jay, you have to do this.” Paige tried reasoning with her. “You’ll feel better after this is over.”

Lyla Firecracker walked in front of Blue Jay. “Forgive me.” Was all she said before raising a hoof and slapping Blue Jay across the cheek causing her to stop in shock while Rainbow Dash nearly fell backward. “Listen here, Blue Jay, do you think I enjoyed going into the horror section at the wax museum? Or when Discord came to life and started taunting and threatening to make me relive that day? Did you see me running away?” Sure I might have coward and wanted to run away, but I had decided enough was enough. Paige, Harmony, and you were there to help me realize that I was done running from Discord’s shadow and so today is the day we help you get out from Feral Lupus’ shadow.” Look around you, yes, right now.”

Blue Jay had sat down during Lyla Firecracker’s speech, but she did as she was told and saw the faces of Paige, Rainbow Dash, and Harmonious Flash before she looked back at Lyla Firecracker.

“Minako might not be here, Kitsune is trapped inside Feral Lupus, but you have these friends that are willing to be with you this evening and if you run away now, then you just spat on our friendship.” Lyla Firecracker stated before taking a breath and letting the information sink in. “Now, are you going to be a coward?” She watched Blue Jay shake her head. “Good, since you’re not a coward. What is the real reason you don’t want to do this, what is it that you fear most?”

“I’m afraid you girls won’t like what you hear.” Blue Jay said as she hung her head and since she was no longer trying to escape, Rainbow Dash and Paige let her go.

“That’s nice of you to want to protect us, Blue Jay.” Harmonious Flash said with a small laugh and lifted Blue Jay’s chin. “Everypony here has figured we’ll be hearing unpleasant things. Yes, words can hurt, but they only hurt as much as you allow them to.” She then blew air directly onto Blue Jay’s nose. “That was a hateful word just now.” She explained with a smile. “That’s how much her words should hurt you tonight.”
Blue Jay couldn’t help but to crack a small smile and nod. “Though, think you can brush your teeth?” She teased, earning her a playful noogie from Harmonious Flash.

“Hey, Blue Jay, if you want I can kick her flank around a bit.” Rainbow Dash offered.

“I don’t think that’ll be necessary, Rainbow.” Twilight Sparkle said as she approached the group with Luna at her side. “Luna said this room is divided in half so you can’t get to her and she can’t get close to you.”

“What are you doing here, Twilight?” Rainbow Dash asked as she tilted her head. “I didn’t tell anypony that I was going to be here to support Blue Jay.”

“I heard it from Celestia. Once I did, I felt like I should be here as well for additional support.” She looked at Blue Jay. “That is, if you want my company. I mean-”

Blue Jay held up a hoof so Twilight Sparkle wouldn’t have to explain any further and nodded. “Thank you.”

“The prisoner is in the room, Princess Luna.” A jet black pegasus with a bright red mane, missing a wing and burned off cutie mark said as he seemingly melted from the shadows causing everypony but Luna to jump and cry out in alarm at his appearance.

“Thank you, Darkfire.” Luna said softly with a gaze that looked like pity when she addressed him.

Paige got ready to open the door with her magic. “Are you ready, Blue Jay?”

Blue Jay took a breath after facing the door and she nodded once when she was. When the door opened, she steeled her resolved and walked into the room. My friends are right, I can do this.

********

Seeing the door open, Feral Lupus was expecting to see Luna, so she was surprised when Blue Jay walked in. “Well, well, well, it’s my favorite little pet. How long has it been since we last saw each other?” She asked with a grin but it faded when she realized Blue Jay’s friends were walking in behind her.

Blue Jay swallowed, knowing it was far too late to back out now. “Two months.”

“Two months? Really? Feels like two days ago honestly.” Feral Lupus said with a playful tone. “But whatever, did you come for some fun? And this time having an audience as well… I didn’t think you were into that kind of thing.” She smirked and watched as Paige and Rainbow Dash seemed to be the two most affected by that. “Or would you rather we have a pony orgy?”

“Shut up!” Paige yelled before she could stop herself. “Blue Jay is not like that.”

“How do you know, Paige? Did you ask her or did she tell you?” Feral Lupus asked when she heard Paige growl in response.

Blue Jay quietly put a hoof onto Paige’s shoulder. “Don’t let her get you riled up, it’s me she wants remember.” To this day, she couldn’t tell where the calm had come from despite her worst nightmare was on the other side of the room but if she had to guess, it was to help reassure her friend. Removing her hoof, she tried to hold onto the calmness but it faded away far too quickly for her to enjoy it as she walked towards the bar but remained a foreleg length away. “I have something to say.”

Feral Lupus walked right up to the bars keeping a playful air about her.” Oh, what’s that my pet?”

Now that the moment came, the words themselves died in Blue Jay’s throat and she looked at the floor. She stayed like that for a moment or two while everypony stayed quiet. “Before you came along.” She started quietly. “I didn’t think it was possible to hate anypony. Dislike yes, but not hate.”

“Why thank you.” Feral Lupus interrupted.

“But then you came along.” Blue Jay continued as if she hadn’t been interrupted, her voice going cold and her stare getting harsher with each second. “I hate you with a passion for what you did to me, from the cutting all the way to you raping me. Perhaps the worst part was, that you were right, I bucking enjoyed it.” Her friends were shocked to hear what Blue Jay was saying.

“I bucking enjoyed the sex and wanted more of it, even if I had to sneak out of Ponyville to find you. Since my friends were with me constantly, I took to masturbating many times during the first few days picturing you were rutting me in the cabin and once I finished, I felt ashamed that I wanted to die.” When she finished, she didn’t hold back her tears but when she spoke again, her voice was filled with anger.

“I wanted to bucking blame somepony for what happened to me. Why didn’t Rainbow Dash come find me? I understand if she didn’t know the way and needed to rest from the Timberwolf attack. So then why didn’t my friends come to my rescue? I found out they were told by Twilight Sparkle not to come after me in case you attacked Ponyville before they could recover. Lastly, I wanted to blame Twilight Sparkle since she always talks about friendship and harmony but yet she left me to my fate.” She didn’t turn around to face her friends, but she imagined they weren’t too comfortable with what they were hearing. “However, I can’t blame any of them since I was the one that made the decision and that’s what I hated the most about myself.

“I would have gone after you-” Twilight Sparkle started saying, but was cut off.

“Twilight, shut up right now.” Blue Jay growled ignoring the gasp she received as she looked back at Twilight Sparkle and seeing her close her mouth, Blue Jay looked back at Feral Lupus. “You won, you broke the cutie and since then, I had to work hard at learning to trust ponies again because I was afraid that they would turn into you all over again. Lyla could tell you how long it took me to accept her and I’m still not quite ready to let her in completely.” Now that the rant was over, she could feel the anger leaving her but her voice still remained cold.

“Even though I’m guessing that’s her over there?” Feral Lupus pointed with a hoof towards Lyla Firecracker. “But you’re right, you shouldn’t let her in since I’m the only one that has that permission.” She grinned and stood on her rear-hooves. “Come a little closer and I’ll take your worries away.” She thrust her pelvic a couple of times. “Or would you rather take your anger out on me with some rough sex?” She got down and turned around before lifting her tail while Blue Jay was barely able to stand still without looking in disgust or wanting to rut her right then and there. Feral Lupus gave her plot a couple shakes before turning around to face Blue Jay. “Nice to know I still have that effect on you.” She rubbed her marehood a few times before bringing that hoof to her lips and playfully rubbed it onto her lips.

“Stop that already.” Rainbow Dash cried out as she looked away, along with the others. “It’s disgusting watching you do that.”

“Why? Blue Jay seemed to enjoy it.” Feral Lupus laughed as silence was the only answer she got while Blue Jay blushed. “You know, if I had known you wanted me again, I would have swept you off your plot that night with the fireworks and shown you another fun time.”

“And I probably would have gone with you for the chance to experience the sex again, but you know what, Feral?” Blue Jay asked. “That was in the past and I’m not wishing to do that with you ever again. What you did to me that night hurt me deeply, but I’m not going to let that ruin my life anymore. My friends were there to support me and while I’ll never forget what you did, nor will I ever trust you again…” She paused, her voice getting a little warmer now. “…I will work on forgiving you and offering my friendship.” She held her hoof out after taking a couple steps closer to the bars.

Feral Lupus reached through the bars and grasped Blue Jay’s hoof before pulling her closer wrapping both fore-hooves around her best she could and kissing Blue Jay roughly while the others realized what happened and gagged. “Anytime you need a fix my pet, I’ll be willing.” Feral Lupus said after letting Blue Jay go and then she took a few steps back. “And another thing, Blue Jay, your friendship won’t mean a thing to me.”

Blue Jay, for the most part, stood there stunned until she was freed but even as she walked back to her friends with a frown on her face, she kept quiet that her lips still tingled a little and that she secretly enjoyed the sudden kiss and the lingering taste. “Let’s go.” She said while holding back a fresh wave of tears as they left the room.

********

“I’m offering to fix your eye for you, Darkfire.” Luna was saying as the door opened.
“My answer is the same as all the other times you offered, Princess Luna, no.” Darkfire replied and both stopped talking as the group came out.

“Princess Luna, we’re done now.” Paige said as she stayed close to Blue Jay’s side. “Is there a room we can go to without being overheard?”
“Of course. Darkfire, please take care of Feral Lupus. The rest of you, please follow me.” Luna said and while Darkfire disappeared, Twilight Sparkle took off galloping.

“Twilight! Wait!” Rainbow Dash called out to her. “Buck… I’m going after her.” She then rocketed after Twilight Sparkle and soon the two were out of sight while Luna looked on in confusion as she led the four to a bedroom.

“The room across the hallway is empty as well if you wish to stay the night.” Luna said as she opened the door for them.

“Thank you, Princess Luna.” Harmonious Flash said while Paige helped Blue Jay get to the bed. “But I think this night we probably should share a room.”

Luna nodded. “Then I shall have blankets and pillows sent over.” She turned and walked away while Harmonious Flash closed the door. The door had just shut when Blue Jay began sobbing once more.

“You weren’t afraid of us hearing things from Feral Lupus, but rather from yourself?” Lyla Firecracker said, though it sounded more like an honest statement, as she hopped onto the bed and they were joined by Harmonious Flash a second later after a quick stop to the bathroom.
“Yes… I’m a horrible pegasus aren’t I?” Blue Jay asked between her sobs feeling like the worst thing to ever be born in Equestria. “I didn’t mean to sound so nasty to all of you, but once I started, everything just tumbled out.”

“Of course you’re not, Blue Jay.” Paige said as she rubbed her friend’s back. “Some things need to be said, even if they hurt. Otherwise, bottling them up will just bring more misfortune in the long run.”

“Though it would have been nice to have been warned before hoof.” Lyla Firecracker said as Harmonious Flash handed over a warm washcloth so blue Jay could wipe her lips.

“I didn’t plan to say that honestly, it just came out.” Blue Jay wiped her lips and tossed the washcloth towards the bathroom, not caring if she made it or not.

“We understand. Twilight told me some of the things she and her friends have done and yet they’re still together.” Paige admitted.
“And after something like this, sorry to say, you’re stuck with us.” Harmonious Flash said and lightly punched Blue Jay’s shoulder.

“So you girls forgive me?” Blue Jay asked with a hopeful tone and received a chorus of “of course we do” complete with smiles and a group hug. “I’ll apologize to Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash tomorrow.” She promised as her eyes drifted closed as her body started to sleep after laying all her emotions out like that. Her last thought was I’m so lucky to have friends like these.

Harmonious Flash got off the bed and headed for the hallway. Poking her head out, she saw the blankets and pillows so she pulled them in and as she and Lyla Firecracker were getting their beds ready, Lyla Firecracker lightly nudged her and motioned to the bed with her head. On the bed, Paige was tenderly getting Blue Jay under the blankets before settling in beside her. Harmonious Flash looked at Lyla Firecracker and mouth “aaawwww” and Lyla Firecracker nodded before everypony bade the others a good night.

Fun and a Show

Blue Jay’s eyes fluttered opened as she woke up but felt far too comfortable to move. Somehow during the night she had ended up back-to-back with Paige but she didn’t mind since it would be a lot less embarrassing than had they been facing the other way. Plus, having shared the bed with her the entire time she and her friends where in Neighagra, it really didn’t bother her anymore. Trying not to wake Paige up, she scooted over a little so she could roll onto her back and sit up but the moment caused Paige to roll over and scoot a little closer trying to find the missing warmth.

“I didn’t think you’d be awake already.” Lyla Firecracker said quietly as she came out with a dripping mane that was plastered to her back and a towel around her neck.

“Is it that late already?” Blue Jay asked quietly as well while rubbing the sleep from her eyes so not to wake the other two sleepers up.

Lyla Firecracker shook her head. “No, it’s still relatively early.” She approached the bed and both fore-hooves on top of the covers. “How are you feeling?”

As cliché as it may have been, Blue Jay felt much lighter now that she wasn’t burden as much. “To be honest… all the pain, the guilt, and the weight is gone. I mean, I’m not going to forget what happened, but I feel hollow now.”

“I can only imagine, however, it has to be a better feeling than carrying that baggage around all the time.”

“We’ll just have to fill the hollowness with happy memories then.” Paige said tiredly as she sat up before yawning.

“Sorry if we woke you up.” Blue Jay said with a soft smile.

“It’s okay, I was awake just before you two started talking. I just didn’t feel like waking up just then.” Paige then poked Blue Jay in the side. “Yep, she’s hollow alright.” She laughed as Blue Jay swatted her hoof away.

Lyla Firecracker suddenly yelped after a snap of a towel and a smack was heard. She spun around to see Harmonious Flash rolling on the floor laughing with Lyla Firecracker’s towel nearby.

“Oh, that was too good.” Harmonious Flash gasped between her laughs until a shadow blocked out the light. Looking up, she saw Lyla Firecracker looking down at her with a pillow in her mouth and an evil grin causing the pegasus to gulp.

“Payback.” Lyla Firecracker muttered and brought the pillow down a couple times before Harmonious Flash could escape. She threw her pillow at the pegasus’ retreating form though she had to duck as a pillow came her way. Unfortunately, the pillow sailed over Harmonious Flash and smacked Paige right in the face before plopping down into her lap.

“Oh, it’s on now.” Paige said as she levitated hers and Blue Jay’s pillows from the bed before jumping to the floor and playfully attacking her friends.

Blue Jay grabbed the remaining pillows on the bed before flying up to the ceiling and lazily flew around the room. With her target in sight, she released one of the pillows so it landed on Lyla Firecracker. “Whoo-hoo!” She cheered and went after her next target, a certain bi-spectacle mare standing still. She flew past dropping the pillow when she was sure she could hit her opponent but the pillow landed right beside Paige, stopping in mid-flight, she threw her hooves to the side thereby releasing the last one she had. “Oh come on!”

Harmonious Flash tapped Blue Jay on the shoulder and the two stared at each other for a while second before Blue Jay suddenly flew away with Harmonious Flash chasing her.

“Harmony!” Lyla Firecracker called out before tossing her a pillow just before Paige was able to tackle and pin her down, while Harmonious Flash used the pillow to hit Blue Jay with a few times before Blue Jay was able to turn around and wrestle for the pillow.

Paige looked up. “Girls, you’re going to-” she started to warn them but the pillow split sending feathers everywhere. “-Never mind then.” She finished as the feathers floated down around Lyla Firecracker and Paige.

Lyla Firecracker on the other hoof, had a mischievous glint in her eyes. Slipping from under Paige, she picked up a few feathers as the two pegasi came down. Approaching Harmonious Flash, she began tickling her and soon had Harmonious Flash crying in her laughter and begging her to stop.

“Want to hop into the shower?” Paige asked as she walked over to Blue Jay.

“No, go ahead.” Blue Jay replied as she sat on a pillow, well away from the other two. “This is fun to watch.”

When Paige came out three minutes later, she saw all three of her laying on the floor panting while Blue Jay held her hind legs tightly closed. When she realized the bathroom was open, she dashed in and slammed the door behind her. “Um… did I miss something?”

“We teamed up.” Harmonious Flash said as she regained some breath. “I think we got her a little too close.

Paige sighed after a second and then heard the shower turn on. “I think you might have gone a little further than stopping at the edge.” Walking over to the bed, she watched as her hooves sent some feathers back into the air. “Oh, and have fun cleaning the feathers up.” Thankfully neither of them argued and did the best they could.

“Feel better Blue Jay?” Lyla Firecracker asked as the former emerged and Blue Jay nodded. “So… Harmony and I were thinking. Since we took you to the Dark Mango, why don’t we take you to see the Wonderbolt show today?”

Blue Jay perked up. “Sure, that sounds fun.” She told her friend but was already thinking of something as Harmonious Flash went to take a shower.

********

As they made their way to their seats, Blue Jay wore a cap with an orange windsock attached to it and a large foam finger on her wing that read ‘Wonderbolts are #1’ on it.

“I didn’t think it would be that expensive.” Lyla Firecracker whispered to Harmonious Flash as tears ran rivers down her cheeks.

“I kind of expected it. This being Canterlot and all.” Harmonious Flash admitted back in a whisper. They found their seats and happily sat down on the fluffy cloud cushion that sat over the hard plastic. They made small talk until the announcer started the show.

First up was a race between Blaze, Silver Lining, Lightning Streak, and Soarin. The four lined up at the starting line and waited as the race official held a red flag over his head. He waved it in a circle above his head once, twice, and a third time before bring that hoof down and raising his other hoof which held a green flag which sent the four Wonderbolts rocketing off. The announcer was having a hard time calling out which pony was currently in the lead, often just managing to get the first names out in Silver Lining’s and Lightning Streak’s case before one of the other three took the lead.

Neck-to-neck, Soarin flew alongside Lightning Streak but in the final lap, Blaze suddenly blasted by, leaving a reddish-orange streak trailing behind her. She crossed the finished line half a pony length before Soarin, then Lightning Streak missed second by a muzzle, and finally Silver Lining crossed over halfway down Lightning Streak’s tail. As they were a quarter of the way around the track, Soarin took the lead and led the group skyward spiraling around the second group of Wonderbolts before disappearing into a cloud ceiling.

The second team –consisting of Fleetfoot, Surprise, Firestreak, Misty Fly, and Wave Chill– shot straight down through the spiraling Wonderbolts. As they got closer to the ground, they spread their wings out and pulled up into a V-formation around the stadium, flying just over the fans’ heads.

“Whoo-hoo! Go Surprise!” Harmonious Flash yelled as the Wonderbolts flew over them, while the cloud ceiling slowly evaporated.
The Wonderbolts headed back towards the center and climbed to gain altitude while staying in the V-formation when Misty Fly and Wave Chill flipped outward so they were flying upside down. A second later, Surprise and Firestreak flipped inward to fly upside down as well. As Fleetfoot dove back to the ground, the other four flew upward for a second before they righted themselves and splitting apart.

Fleetfoot flew fast as she could before preforming several barrel rolls leaving a spiral of white around the stadium. At the end, she flew low enough to touch the outstretched hooves of the crowd and causing at least one pony to faint. She waved at Blue Jay, who waved back enthusiastically and there was another pony she waved to but it was impossible to see who.

With an unspoken command, the four pegasi flew towards the center before passing by each other and then pulled upward into a sharp, individualized spiral. They reached a high height before they stopped and hovered in mid-air, then one by one they closed their wings and fell towards the ground. As they spread their wings to come out of the free fall and sped towards each other, they flipped to their sides so their stomachs passed a hoof length away and they started lining themselves up for the next act.

Fleetfoot was flying around for the fourth time when she saw her wingmates flying up and she broke off to join them. When she reached her wingmates, they split off into a star pattern while leaving grey clouds in their wake with a trail of lighting following them.

With everypony watching as the five disappeared, they all failed to notice as Rapidfire, Spitfire, and High Winds calmly walk into view on the ground. A nod to the two flanking her, Spitfire took off at a trot with Rapidfire following her and High Winds following him. Spreading their wings, they started a lazy lap around the stadium allowing the crowd to calm down and build up anticipation but the three Wonderbolts were increasing their speed with each passing second and started to fly towards the center of the stadium. They disappeared from sight for a couple seconds before flying straight overhead over the crowd, causing most of the ponies’ heads to follow them.

With everypony wondering where the Wonderbolts went, Fleetfoot and Soarin came by a couple seconds later dropping candy on the ponies’ unsuspecting heads. “Soarin and Fleetfoot just demonstrated the Wonderbolt stealth capabilities!” The announcer called out, earning a few chuckles from the crowd while cloud pylons were being assembled, some with red rings and others with blue rings on them and two yellow checkered ones. The object was for the pegasus to fly through the obstacle course while staying under the cloud tips. The blue rings meant the pegasus had to maintain a level flight while the red rings meant they had to turn ninety degrees before they passed by and anytime they clipped a pylon, a two second penalty would be added to their time.

As the Spitfire, Rapidfire, and High Winds took a moment to rest, the announcer explained what was going on. “To start the clock, the Wonderbolt has to pass through the yellow checker pylons before making a sharp right weaving around the three, single red pylons, making sure their backs are closer to the pylon they’re currently passing. Then it’s a diagonal cut to the left where they have to pass through the first set of blue pylons. Afterwards, they bank a slight right and pass through the set of four red pylons before making a sharp to the left in order to enter the pylons from the other direction. With a right turn, they have to pass through the second set of blue pylons before making a hard right to pass through the third set of blue pylons. Once they cleared that, it’s straight through the yellow checkered pylons only to fly skyward in an arc and come back down going through the third set of blue pylons, which is now the fourth set. Once they’re back on the course, they’ll reverse the flight path they just flew and once they pass through the yellow checked pylons for the third time, the clock will stop. Whichever Wonderbolt does it in the shortest time will be declared the winner.” He paused for a moment. “Rapidfire, ready when you are!”

Rapidfire waved to the crowd before he started his flight path. He may have lacked the grace for the stunt flying, but he made up for it with a dare devil attitude flying so close to the pylons that it was a wonder he didn’t hit them. When he started the return run, he passed through he fourth set but banked a little too much while caused him to clip one of the pylons, earning a groan from the crowd but his time was still impressive.

High Winds started her run but it was clear she was in it for the show as opposed to the timing. Whenever she could, she added a little flair to her flight, whether it’d be a barrel roll or a couple loops but her best part was when she flew skyward. Instead of arcing over like Rapidfire did, she arced the opposite direction before flying the reverse pass upside down and still managed to fly the correct path.

Spitfire grinned as she watched High Winds fly over her head. Seeing High winds stick her tongue out, Spitfire shook her head before she took off from the ground, circling so she could build up her speed before starting the clock.

“We have a surprise for the captain.” Fleetfoot’s voice came over the loudspeakers.

“Yes we do, or my name isn’t Surprise.” Surprise said as well. “You see, it was Fleetfoot’s idea to challenge the captain.”

“Yes it- wait, what? Surprise! It was your idea in the first place.” Fleetfoot called out, disbelief in her voice

“You see, we know the captain is a great flier, and quite honestly I think she’d be a bit bored with the current setup.” Surprise continued as if Fleetfoot hadn’t spoken.

“And who rigged the clouds to move closer?” Fleetfoot growled, though there was a lack of hostility to it. “You said all I had to do was announce the current time.”

“Anyway, Fleetfoot wishes you the best of luck captain~!” Surprise said finishing with a sing song voice before she went quiet.

“I am so getting you back for this, Surprise!” Fleetfoot got out before the loudspeaker went out as the cloud pylons moved closer to make Spitfire’s flight path tighter.

Spitfire just rolled her eyes before flying through the course fast as she could leaving behind a white cloud trail and her light brilliant gold and light brilliant orange and amber streak. The sharp turn almost appeared to be a ninety degree turn while the arc was a tight, two-hundred and seventy degree turn. She rocketed past the yellow checkered pylons for the third time and the crowd stomped their approval while she had to zoom around the stadium a few times to bleed off the excess speed. The other Wonderbolts joined her and waved to the crowd while Spitfire led them out of the stadium.

********

“That was so cool.” Blue Jay gushed happily as the ponies around her were getting up and leaving.

“Please, I could fly better through that course better than they could.” Harmonious Flash teased with a playful smile.

“Right, which is why you participate by watching.” Blue Jay stuck her tongue out.

“I just don’t want to show off.” Harmonious Flash replied as they walked along the hallways to get to the street while Paige rolled her eyes.
Emerging onto the streets, Lyla Firecracker walked between Blue Jay and Harmonious Flash in case any play fighting started. “Say, isn’t that Rainbow Dash up ahead?” She asked and pointed to where Rainbow Dash was in the air doing an excited play by play. “Want us to join you, Blue Jay?”

Blue Jay shook her head. “You girls already know what I’m going to say, so don’t feel you need to wait up for me.”

“We’ll just hang out around here then.” Paige said as Blue Jay started to weave her way through the ponies to get to Rainbow Dash.

********

“Rainbow Dash!” Blue Jay called out a few times before she was able to get the other mare’s attention.

“Hey Blue Jay.” Rainbow Dash greeted as she touched down beside her. “Sorry for bolting on you like that last night when you probably needed me.”

“It’s okay, I’m the one that needs to apologize. Do you know where I can find Twilight Sparkle?”

“I’m right here.” Twilight Sparkle emerged from the throng of ponies, hey voice a little behind cool. “I didn’t realize I had gotten separated at first, what did you want?” It was clear there was hurt in her voice with the question.

“Twilight, Rainbow, I’m sorry for last night.” Blue Jay said looking between the two. “I swear it was not my intention to invite you in only to go off like I did. I had something completely different in my mind but my voice decided to go a completely different direction.”

“I probably shouldn’t have said anything.” Twilight Sparkle replied. “It was your time and I just butted in without thinking.” She sighed and at the same time something caught Rainbow Dash’s attention. “Plus, it didn’t help when I ran away before you could explain did it?”

“Not really, but I have amazing friends.” Blue Jay said and looked at Rainbow Dash. “Rainbow?” She asked when she realized Rainbow Dash wasn’t fully with the conversation.

“You’re fine… never needed to ask… you were forgiven.” Rainbow Dash struggled to get out and moved her head side to side to keep whatever caught her attention in sight. “Sorry, gotta run.” She suddenly said before flying over everypony’s heads and soon disappearing around a corner.

********

There’s no way that’s her. Rainbow Dash thought as she flew after a light opal mare with a brilliant amber and vivid gamboge mane. The pegasus she was chasing made sure Rainbow Dash could never get close enough to be a hundred percent sure who it was, not even a check to the cutie mark helped since it was hidden by a set of saddle bags. There were a few times she almost caught up, but then a pony would block her path for a second or two on accident and soon turned a corner to face a dead end at the end of the alleyway. “Where did she go?” Rainbow Dash asked as she touched down, acting like she was Daring Do and scanning the walls for any possible hidden entry ways but after a couple minutes of searching, she sighed and turned back around to leave when she found herself face to face with Lightning Dust.

“Hello, Dash.” Lightning Dust smirked. “Long time no see.”

Rainbow Dash couldn’t help but to gasp in surprise when the voice confirmed who she was seeing, though she narrowed her eyes. “Lightning Dust.” She stated, still haven’t fully forgiven her for the little stunt with the tornado. “Why did you show yourself?”

“Because I have some information that you might want to hear.”

“Like what?”

“Oh nothing major.” Lightning Dust shrugged her shoulders. “But if I tell you, you have to let me go.”

Rainbow Dash barked out a short laugh. “Fat chance of that happening. Tell me the information or I’ll beat it out of you.”

“Guess the deal’s off then. It’s a shame, since I’m sure you’ll enjoy reading about the aftermath of something you could have avoided.” Lightning Dust turned away and spread her wings. “I thought you were loyal to the princesses.” She laughed and was about to push off when she heard Rainbow Dash speak up. “Unless of course, you want to race for it.”

Rainbow Dash knew, like most pegasi, that turning down a challenge was unheard of but she really wanted to fight instead. “I’ll race you for the information. I win, you spill everything.”

“And if I win, you won’t get anything from me.” Lightning Dust flew out of the alleyway with Rainbow Dash hot on her tail as she headed for the Wonderbolt stadium. “Five-hundred laps. Winner will be determined by the fastest time.”

“You’re on.” Rainbow Dash challenged as the two lined up at the starting line, she narrowed her eyes feeling like this was one race she couldn’t afford to lose.

“Three… two… one… go!” Lightning Dust said waiting until she actually had said the word before both pegasi took off. More than halfway through their race, she started flying closer to the inside part of the circle, often cutting Rainbow Dash off and forcing her to veer away to avoid a collision.

Rainbow Dash gritted her teeth and growled when she was cut off, though the sound was lost to the rush of wind. As they rounded the final turn, she quickly figured out a risky plan, one that would mean it’d be her lose if she didn’t time it just right. With a sudden jerk towards Lighting Dust, she flapped her wing above Lightning Dust’s wing to change the air current and in that split second, gave Rainbow Dash the time she needed to win. Braking to a stop, she wheeled around. “Out with it.”

Lightning Dust snarled when she realized what Rainbow Dash was doing, but by then it was too late with her losing the race. She didn’t say anything until she reached the side of the stadium. “You cheated.”

“So did you. The way I see it, we’re fair.”

“Fine. We’re fair, this time. In a little over a week, the Crystal Empire will be attacked.”

“What? How!?” Rainbow Dash cried out. “That’s not “nothing major,” that’s bucking huge!”

“Sorry, that’s all I know. I just happen to walk by and heard a couple ponies whispering but before I could find out more, they noticed me and stopped. As they moved away, I snuck after them and watched they change back into Changelings when they thought they were alone.”
“But why tell me then?”

“Who else would believe me? I know you’re skeptical enough as it is and if the great Rainbow Dash is skeptical at me, even after we flown together, nopony is going to listen to a pegasus that was kicked out. On top of that, the Changelings are thought to have been banished with your help so then I have to face the possible consequences of appearing to bash you and your friends.”

“I don’t believe you.”

Believe it or not, it’s your choice.” Before anything else could be said, Lightning Dust took to the air but didn’t go too far when she saw a rainbow color streak heading the opposite way. Loyal to a fault. She thought and smirked before heading on her way.

********

As Rainbow Dash flew off, Blue Jay and Twilight Sparkle stood their awkwardly as they tried to figure out what to say. They would look at each other, then something would catch their eye and they would break eye contact only to repeat the process a couple minutes later.

“Twilight, I really am grateful you were there.” Blue Jay started. “Not because of what I said about you, but because I know you had to make a hard choice. And now you’re making up for that.” She held out a hoof and smiled. “I want to start a new chapter with you, one based on friendship and smiles, not resentment and guilt.

Twilight took the extended hoof in hers and smiled. “I would like that Blue Jay.” She then pulled Blue Jay close and gave her a surprise hug. When they broke apart, she looked to the castle for a brief moment before returning her gaze to Blue Jay. “You know, I think this would make a great entry in our friendship journal. I’m not pushing you to do so, but maybe you and your friends would want to start one as well.” She was turning to walk away but Blue Jay stopped her.

“What about Rainbow Dash? Shouldn’t we wait for her?”

Twilight Sparkle shook her head. “It’ll be okay, she probably decided to nap on a cloud and will be there for a bit.”

Blue Jay nodded and waved before trotting over to rejoin her friends, a quick trip made much easier now that the crowd had thinned out.

“You two seemed like you parted on good terms.” Lyla Firecracker commented, noticing that Blue Jay was a little happier than when she first saw Rainbow Dash just now.

“We did, thankfully.” Blue Jay replied and looked at the afternoon sun high above the few clouds. “With that out of the way, what should we do now?”

“Well, Lyla and I had the rave.” Harmonious Flash said with a smile. “Blue Jay just had the Wonderbolt show, so I think it should be Paige’s turn.” She suggested and the other two nodded in agreement.

“You don’t have to. I’m not sure you’ll enjoy what I want to do, plus you’ll think it’s silly.” Paige said with a dismissive wave, but noticed none of her friends were saying anything. Looking down, she pawed at the ground and pushed her glasses up. “I may be a writer, but I’m also the mare that likes to spend time with her friends quietly and just read.”

“I think that a trip to the bookstore is in order.” Lyla Firecracker smiled. “I think we’re ready to have some down time with each other as opposed to being with a large crowd so soon.”

“Could we get a couple of playwright books as well?” Paige asked.

“As long as they’re not too difficult to read or in a foreign language.” Harmonious Flash told her as they headed off to find a bookstore.

“Agreed.” Blue Jay added.

Dark Awakening

Fainthoof glanced around the darkened room trying to get his bearings but there wasn’t much to see beyond the bed and he felt somepony shift a second before he heard the voice that it belonged to.

“Is my room more interesting than me?” Spitfire asked with a seductive tone from behind him and after Fainthoof rolled over, he saw that she was still wearing her Wonderbolt uniform.

“Spitfire… of course not.” Fainthoof swallowed. “I thought you-” He was cut off as Spitfire kissed him.

“I’ll make an exception tonight.” Spitfire stepped off the bed and slowly began to strip off the uniform, allowing and consequently teasing Fainthoof. Once she got it off, she kicked it clear across the room before climbing back onto the bed and turning away from him. “Take me, please.” She pleaded and watched him as she moved her tail to the side….

********

Fainthoof opened his eyes to see if Spitfire was really there, only to see that he was in his bed at the Shadowbolt mansion. With a groan, he laid one foreleg over his forehead partly covering his eyes. “It’s not fair.” He grumbled while trying to ignore the fact that he was hard. “And it was getting good too….”

Throwing the covers to the side, he got up and headed for the bathroom using his magic to turn the water on and get it to the right temperature before he stepped under the spray once it reached the temperature he wanted. Placing both fore-hooves on the wall, he used his magic to create a warm sheath around his dick that could vibrate slightly while he imagined himself bucking Spitfire. He didn’t last long thinking of her and the wave of pleasure he received caused his knees to buckle as he came and after he was spent, he dispelled the magic.
Drying himself off, Fainthoof headed for the library as he reflected on the previous night. Say what you would about the Shadowbolts being evil, they sure knew how to party. “Kind of feel sorry for White Rose.” He muttered to nopony as he saw Violet Dawn coming out of her room.
“Oh, hello.” Violet Dawn greeted timidly and shut the door behind her.

“Morning.” Fainthoof greeted back as he approached her. “You’re not hung over?”

Violet Dawn shook her head. “No. I can’t get drunk, no matter how much cider I drink.”

“Ouch, that has to suck.”

“Sometimes it’s a blessing, other times it’s a curse. How are you doing?”

Now that Fainthoof’s excitement died down, he realized that he was a bit hung over himself despite not drinking all that much, even if the pumpkin pie flavored cider was delicious. “Eh, head hurts a little but nothing I can’t handle. It’s just been a long time since I’ve drunk that much.” He looked past her for a moment. “I’m on my way to the library, want to come with?”

“Can I? That’s the first time anypony invited me to do something besides a mission.” Violet Dawn looked at the floor as the two continued on their way.

“Would you get drunk if you drunk all the cider in Equestria?”

Violet Dawn thought for a moment. “Chances are I’d die before I got drunk.” She giggled. “But, that would be an interesting challenge.”
“Damn. Makes me wonder how big the hangover would be.”

“Probably big enough to make me wish I was dead if I wasn’t already.” She fell silent as they entered the library and immediately started walking in a particular direction.

“Violet Dawn, where would I go to find research material about ancient objects and/or the past?” Fainthoof asked and Violet Dawn gave him a few locations he could check out before she disappeared around a bookshelf. As Fainthoof moved through the shelves of books, he kept his eye on the titles should one prove to sound interesting as he glanced down the aisles he passed. He wasn’t expecting to see White Rose pressed against a bookshelf with her eyes closed while Serenity Dreams was pressed against her and mouth on White Rose’s neck.
White Rose moaned as she massaged Serenity Dreams’ back but once she was aware of another presence, she struggled to open her eyes and let out a gasp which was followed by a blush.

The gasp confused Serenity Dreams enough to make her stop and pull back about to ask White Rose what brought the gasp on but followed her gaze to Fainthoof. At first she still looked puzzled that there was another pony in the library while a thin line of blood ran down her muzzle mirroring the blood from the two puncture wounds on White Rose’s neck, then she pulled her lips back in a snarl. “Why are you here?”

“I’m allowed access to the library, I just didn’t think anypony would be up at this time.” Fainthoof admitted before he was forced to duck and brace himself against Serenity Dreams to crash into him only to look up as she flew over his head and slip into the shadows. “Man… I have an outstanding track record don’t I?” he asked White Rose, who had slid down the bookshelf and sat on the floor.”

“Well, you did kind of interrupt a personal moment.” White Rose didn’t look at him as she explained in the relaxed voice what just happened.

“Really?”

“Oh yeah, many forms of pleasure exist.” White Rose chuckled. “Now I’m glad I didn’t let her go lower.”

“Didn’t need to picture that, thanks.” Fainthoof grumbled and he quickly focused on reading the titles lest something else should invade his mind and make his dick rise again. “Is there any brain bleach around here?” He asked, only partly joking as he started to move down the rows again.

“No, but what you’re looking for is three shelves down, turn left, and go about halfway and the books will be on your right.”

Fainthoof stopped and peered around the edge of the bookshelf. “How do you know what I’m looking for?”

“Oh please, it was only a matter of time before you came searching for answers. I’d show you, but I really don’t feel like moving.”

Fainthoof left White Rose to recover and followed her directions, though he couldn’t find anything that he was looking for, however, he did find a red leather bound book titled ‘Understanding Bat ponies.’ “Faust damn it.” He muttered before going back to find White Rose. “Nice Joke, where are the correct books?” He growled.

White Rose looked up. “What do you mean?”

Fainthoof levitated the book over and shoved it under White Rose’s nose. “This is what I mean.”

White Rose sighed. “Wrong section? Though you probably could look it over, it might help you out.”

“I don’t care, and yes, it’s the wrong book.” Fainthoof pointed to the pendant around his horn. “I’m looking into the history of the pendant.”

“Oh… in that case… very last row on the left against the wall.”

Fainthoof huffed and followed White Rose’s direction but this time he found a couple books he was looking for. After visiting the other locations, he had a nice stack and then headed over to a table surrounded by thick plush chairs and started reading When Violet Dawn joined him with a set of rectangular books that had pictures in them. “What are you reading?” He asked after several minutes.

“Manga.” Violet Dawn replied and closed the book so he could read the title.

“Manga?” Fainthoof asked, making the first ‘a’ long.

“No, no, no, don’t make the ‘a’ long. It’s pronounce manga.”

“Does it really matter?”

“Oh yes! It does.” Violet Dawn nodded vigorously. “There are a lot of ponies that would fight you over how it’s pronounced.”

“Oookkkaaayyyy. It’s manga then.” Fainthoof pronounced it correctly this time. “But it doesn’t tell me what it’s about though.”

“It’s a Neighponese graphic novel, but they get translated so we can read.” She continued talking about what she knew about the manga but soon stopped and looked at the table as she realized she was just rambling on. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to keep rambling like that.” She opened the book she had been reading and wouldn’t respond to Fainthoof.

Fainthoof tried to get Violet Dawn to respond but everything he did fell short of his goal so he eventually gave up. Skimming the book, he found some information but it was stuff he already knew. It wasn’t until he was three books in and thought of something in a particular way that made him pause and reread the sentence again. Why does my thought seem so familiar? He asked himself, not wanting to believe it was a sense of déjà vu but he was at a loss as to what else it could be.

“I’m going back to my room.” Fainthoof said as he folded the top edge of the book and closed it before carrying it with him from the library. Getting back to his room, he plopped down onto the bed as he stared up at the ceiling. It’s nothing. I must have thought of something similar before. He tried to reason with himself but he also realized that he never really had any reason to think about the pendant before.
“Fainthoof.” White Rose called out as she knocked on his door. “I’m going to be going back to the academy for the day.”

Fainthoof looked at the door in alarm. “Err, give me ten minutes… I want to take a shower really quick.” He quickly started the water as he got off his bed.

“Make it quick then.” White Rose sighed before she walked away muttering.

Looking around for any kind of paper, he muttered darkly when he couldn’t see a single scrap until his eyes fell on the book he brought back with him. Flipping the book open, he saw the last page was blank and after ripping it out he began searching for something to write with. After writing the note, he folded it in half and slipped it in between his feathers before giving his wings a few test flaps to make sure the note would remain in place. Shutting off the water, he shadow hopped to the ballroom.

“I thought you were taking a shower.” White Rose asked with a raised eyebrow when he came into view.

“I was about to, but I decided against it, after all, we’re just going to get sweaty right?”

“Yeah, let’s go master.” White Rose watched him from the corner of her eye before shadow hopping them to the academy.

********

Fainthoof groaned as he rolled over in his sleep and promptly crashed to the floor. Sitting up, he rubbed his head and noticed a folded piece of paper beside him. Unfolding it, his eyes widen as he recognized his hand writing and he read it a few time. Leaving his barrack, he had trouble deciding which way he should go first so he opened his wings and let them decide.

********

“I have been in contact with the Shadowbolts. They have a mansion somewhere in the mountains. White Rose knows more than she lets on.” Spitfire read before tossing the note onto her desk. “Can you confirm this?”

“No Captain, I don’t remember writing anything.” Fainthoof admitted. “I dreamt that I was falling, rolled off my bed and woke up to see that sitting beside me.”

“This is your hoof writing correct?”

“Yes Captain.”

“Have you spoken to White Rose about this?”

“No Captain.”

“Good. Keep it that way. If you really had contact with the Shadowbolts, then I want to know everything you can get your hoofs on, even if you need to write a reminder.” Spitfire sighed. “Are you any closer to finding out more about the pendant?”

“I don’t believe so. It’s possible but I don’t remember anything. How are you doing?”

“About as well as I can. Stress, having to deal with the pendant, a few rowdy cadets, one that apparently developed laser guided amnesia. So pretty much just like every day normal.”

“Oi!” Fainthoof exclaimed when he realized the last one was a dig at him but he saw her give him a small smile.

“Dismissed.”

“Yes Captain.” Fainthoof turned and left, nearly bumping into Soarin on the way out.

********

When the training was done for the day, Fainthoof quickly wrote a note as per Spitfire’s order on the same piece he had used and took a few minutes to make sure it was well hidden before he decided to fly around a little.

“FAINT!” A voice yelled excitedly seconds before a pegasus tackled him, sending both of them rolling on the ground.

“Star, warn me next time.” Fainthoof said as he pushed the yellow mare with a chocolate brown mane and tail off him. “More warning than that.” He added, knowing she would protest and say she did warn him. He waved at White Rose as well, trying to keep his expression neutral.
“But we missed you. Seriously, where do you go all the time?”

“I can’t tell you.”

Star frowned for a brief moment. “Well, White Rose and I are meeting the rest of our wingmates at the mess hall, want to come with?”

“Sure.” Fainthoof agreed and walked with Star.

White Rose was about to follow but she noticed a piece of paper on the ground and picked it up. Her eyes narrowed as she read it, but she smirked after a second. “Fine. This could work in our favor.” She muttered to herself before putting on a warm smile and trotting to catch up with Star and Fainthoof. “Fainthoof, you dropped a note.” She held it out calmly pretending that she didn’t read it. “Soooo…is it a love note?”
Fainthoof panicked internally when he realized who had picked up the note but quickly snatched it. “It’s nothing.”

“How is a love note “nothing”?” Star asked.

“Because it’s not a love note.”

“Sure, sure. We know it’s really for Spitfire.” Star nudged him with a sly wink. “It’s okay, you can trust us with it.”

“And really, I think most of us already know you like her.” White Rose added before she and Star teased him the rest of the way to the mess hall.

********

Walking into the library at the mansion, Fainthoof saw Violet Dawn putting a few books away. “Don’t tell me you’re the librarian as well.” He teased.

“Is that a problem?” Violet Dawn asked sadly as she walked over to another bookshelf, making sure to keep the books balanced on her back.
“No, just surprised that’s all.”

“I’m the one that reads a lot so this is my area to clean.”

“But I thought White Rose was the maid here?”

“She is, but this place is too big for one pony to keep it clean every day.” She paused to put a book back before moving on.

Fainthoof walked with her until he caught a glimpse of a title. “Can I see the book second from the bottom?” Once he had permission, he levitated the book out and flipped through the pages. He soon came to a page that had the corner folded over before a sudden flashback of him folding the page over made him realized he read the book already. “Where did you find this?”

“It was just lying on the table since yesterday evening.” Violet Dawn said as she folded the corner back and sadly stroked the crease before turning away and putting two books back into their proper places.

Fainthoof frowned before flipping back to the very last page, noticing that it had been ripped out. No, I read this before… why don’t I remember?

A loud gasp broke Fainthoof from his thoughts and he looked over at Violet Dawn shaking in shock as she stared at the book. “How… how could anypony do that to a poor book?” She asked and while Fainthoof tried to calm her down, it soon was too much for her and she fainted while the other books crashed down onto her.

“Really?” Fainthoof asked nopony in particular before putting the books into a neat stack while closing the one he read. Once he moved the books to the table, he picked up Violet Dawn and carried her back to the room in case of any horny pony was lurking about. Upon entering her room, Fainthoof thought he entered another library at first since nearly all the wall space was filled with books, except for a section that held a family tree. After laying Violet Dawn on the bed, he walked over to the realistic looking tree limbs with each name being a leaf and silently read off the names until one branch ended at a mare with a name that he knew all too well.

“Sensei….” Fainthoof muttered as his eyes found Jade Dancer’s name. Sure it could have been another mare with the same name, but Fainthoof seriously doubted that. “I’m sorry I couldn’t save you.” He said after placing a hoof on that leaf, then he silently walked out.

********

“I chose the library because nopony ever goes there.” Serenity Dreams complained to Frost Aura as they flew through an obstacle course. “Then he just comes by and stares at us. Honestly, he was worse than Miles High.”

“Maybe he’s into that sort of thing.” Frost Aura grinned as he looped around a target only to destroy it from the other side. “Either that or he’s a bit of a voyeur.”

“Gaahh!” Serenity Dreams cringed at that causing her to miss the target she had been aiming for. “He better not be.”

Frost Aura chuckled. “Did you leave a sign on the door?”

“No.”

“Then how could he have known you two were in there?” Frost Aura’s amusement only continued to grow while Serenity Dreams continued to get more frustrated.

“Who cares how, it was embarrassing! Violet I would have been fine with-”

“What do you want me to do about it?”

“Something! Or at least let me kick his flank.”

“No.”

“Why not!?” Serenity Dreams nearly screamed. “First he says her name, then he walks in on me preening myself yesterday, and now this!”

“All I can do is make sure anything you don’t want him to see you doing, keep it in your room. You missed three by the way.” He added at the end as they landed on some clouds having finished the course.

“But he’ll- wait what, I missed three?” The sudden change in conversation caused Serenity Dreams to blink and Frost Aura pointed to the targets she missed. “Oh buck you!” She then dove off the cloud before shadow hopping out of sight.

********

Serenity Dreams emerged from the shadows of the hallway long enough to tackle Fainthoof and then shadow hopped both of them outside using the shadow of a cloud to emerge in the air before releasing Fainthoof.

Fainthoof fell several feet before he managed to regain control and glared at Serenity Dreams once he made it back up to her eye level. “What the hay was that for?”

“You’ve done too many perverted things to me. So I’m going to kill you and I won’t have to worry about you ever again.” Serenity Dreams growled before flying towards him. Fainthoof dodged and went to slash at her with his tail, only for it to brush against her.

With a growl of his own, Fainthoof used the pendant’s shadow power to shatter Celestia’s magic surrounding him revealing his true form, including the dragon wings and scimitar tipped tail, to Serenity Dreams.

“Impressive.” Serenity Dreams commented with a grin before she changed into her bat pony form as well. “About time you showed it to me.”
Fainthoof felt the shadows surround him as well as the desire to use them to their fullest extent, much like when he had actually turned Shadowbolt. “Prepare to die.” He growled and then flew fast enough to tackle Serenity Dreams before she could react. For most of the fight, Fainthoof held the upper hoof with Serenity Dreams managing to get a few good attacks but most of hers didn’t do much except to annoy him.

Panting heavily, Serenity Dreams flew towards Fainthoof but feinted on the direction she was going to fly towards before she grabbed his neck and swung herself onto his back. Using her wings to pin his to his side, she locked her hooves around him and quickly sunk her fangs into his neck while letting them both descend into a free fall.

Fainthoof gasped as he felt Serenity Dream’s fangs pierce his neck as they started to fall while he also tried to flap his wings with no luck. Looking up towards the ground, he saw that it was getting closer with each passing second and knew there wasn’t a lot of time left but with he also felt a warm fuzzy feeling that made his head swim and difficult to concentrate. Taking a risk, he slashed Serenity Dream’s back with his tail and felt her fangs jerk away from his neck.

From the moment the alicorn’s blood touched her lips, Serenity Dreams knew she found the best tasting blood ever. The magic from all three races made for an exceptionally sweet taste that she was going to find addicting far too quickly and for the first time in her life, she didn’t care if her signature attack would kill her as long as she could die with that taste on her lips. She felt something slice into her back not too far from where her wing met her back and she pulled her head back as she screamed in pain. She felt the scimitar blade pull out and figured he was going to strike again so she shadow hopped away off him.

Fainthoof spread his wings to regain control and stop his descent before he dove into the shadows of a cloud to find Serenity Dreams in case she attempted to escape and pulled her from the shadows. Dragging her down through the sky, he waited until they were a tree length away from the ground before he spun the two of them around a couple of times and then released her so she plummeted faster towards the ground.

Serenity Dreams groaned as she laid in the two foot crater she made with the impact on the ground, the impact having knocked the wind from her. She tried to move but every part of her was sore and when she tried to flap her wings, a sharp pain flared through her body causing her to cry out as she watched Fainthoof ascending. I’m really going to die. Why didn’t I wait until night time? She thought as she could only stare up hopelessly as Fainthoof made an arc in the sky and rocket towards her.

Mile High intercepted Fainthoof’s attack, making sure to grab a hold of him while he continued to fly them away from the broken bat pony for several hundred feet before diving the two of them into an ice cold lake.

Fainthoof surfaced with a gasp and he looked around trying to figure out where he was. “What happened?” He saw some bubbles on the surface when Mile High broke though half a second later and he looked at Fainthoof with a smile.

“That was close. Another second and we’d been down a member.” Mile High said as he casually swam to the chore before laying on his back and spreading his wings to their full extend to let them dry.

“What happened?” Fainthoof repeated with a pant as he laid beside Mile High, suddenly finding himself too exhausted to move much further and was thankful that the stallion wasn’t coming onto him. He remembered breaking Celestia’s spell and the rush of the long since buried shadow powers but the next thing he knew he was in the lake.

“I woke you up.” Frost Aura said as he calmly landed above Fainthoof’s head. “I figured you still had your darker part buried away from back when you were a Shadowbolt, so I made a few… arrangements. Though I must say, you exceeded my expectations.” Frost Aura grinned. “See the two of you back at the mansion.” He told them before flying away.

“Don’t even think about it.” Fainthoof said coldly as he noticed Mile High starting to inch closer while he tried to figure out what Frost Aura meant.

********

Neon Echo waited until Mile High and Fainthoof were almost out of sight before she landed close to Serenity Dream and galloped to her side with a first aid kit. “How are you?” She asked after dropping the kit onto the ground.

“Like shit.” Serenity Dream breathed and shivered from the sweat that had formed during the fight that was starting to cool her body off as her blood continued to pool around her. “I want to see the moonlight again.” She looked up through blurry vision at the blue sky and scowled. “Guess that’s not happening.”

“Not if I can help it.” Shadow said as she appeared from Neon Echo’s shadow, causing the other to shiver. “You girls saved my life, it’s only fair I return the favor. What do I have to do?”

“She needs blood and we have to stop the bleeding.” Neon Echo said as she and Shadow moved closer to Serenity Dreams.

“Alright, she can have mine.”

Neon Echo put a hoof onto Shadow’s shoulder. “Shadow, you should know that at this point she might not be able to stop taking your blood.”
Shadow looked down at Serenity Dreams, sure they had their difference but she couldn’t deny that she owed her life to the mare on the ground. “I trust you to stop her if that’s the case.” Shadow smiled and laid on top of Serenity Dreams, then rolled them over so she was under the bat pony. “Bite me.” She whispered and moved her head to the side while guiding Serenity Dream’s head towards her exposed neck. She felt Serenity Dreams quickly bite her and a small moan escaped from Shadow.

Neon Echo did her best to clean the stab wound, then sat down to watch the two trying to block out the small moans coming from Shadow.

Meeting Vinyl and Octavia and a Surprise

“Nervous, Harmony?” Blue Jay asked as they rode up one of the elevators in the high rise suites that was located within the more upper, elite class part of Canterlot.

“I’d be lying if I saw I wasn’t a little nervous.” Harmonious Flash replied as she held the covered record close to her. “I mean, you girls are my friends so I didn’t mind sharing the music with you. Octavia on the other hoof is pretty much a stranger to me.”

“From what I’ve heard, she’s a fair mare.” Paige said as the elevator came to a halt and the doors opened. They stepped out into the beige color walls and onto a plush red carpet before heading down the hallway and seeing Octavia standing in the doorway to hers and Vinyl’s room.

“Good day to you.” Octavia greeted them politely. “Please, come on in.” The four entered the suite followed by Octavia and the first thing they all noticed was that the lights were dimmed. Into a short hallway, there was a closet before it split off to a kitchen and straight to the living room. Between the two rooms there was a small island where ponies could sit and talk while cooking was going on. Vinyl waved as they came into the living room, which was divided in half between each of the mares’ different taste. On one end stood a cello and a music stand along with some other instruments while on the other side there was a slightly smaller setup of turntables and bass speakers for Vinyl to play with.

“Please make yourself at home.” Octavia said as she walked over and kissed Vinyl’s lips, and taking a moment to look into her eyes. Octavia turned to face their guest. “I apologize for the low lighting. I love seeing Vinyl’s eyes but bright lights tend to give her a headache, which is why she wears her glasses all the time.” She explained. “If you want, we can turn them back up.”

“No, please.” Harmonious Flash said. “We don’t mind it at all.”

“Plus we’re the guest here, we wouldn’t have any right to ask you to put yourself out for our convenience.” Paige added.

Vinyl stood up before pointing to each of their guest, then she mimicked drinking.

“I wouldn’t mind having some water.” Lyla Firecracker said once she realized what Vinyl was getting at.

“Anypony else?” Octavia asked and Blue Jay raised her hoof asking for water as well. “I’ll be right back.” As she headed towards the kitchen, the others realized there was a hallway leading off to a couple other rooms, the hallway filled with pictures of memorable moments for the two. Octavia came back with the two glasses and looked at Harmonious Flash. “You’re the music writer I take it?”

“Was…” Harmonious Flash replied, slightly downcast. “Thank you for agreeing to listen to it.” She held out the record as Octavia walked over and carefully held it before walking over to her phonograph.

“I’m glad to do it. The only way we musicians will ever survive in the world is if we help each other out.” Octavia replied happily before letting the music fill the room. Nopony spoke the entire time the song was playing and while Octavia kept a neutral expression, Vinyl picked up a couple times her marefriend winced at a certain part but kept quiet about it. The song finished and Octavia removed the needle before looking back at Harmonious Flash. “Who was your instructor?”

“Nopony. That was what I was feeling at that moment.” Harmonious Flash admitted with a smile, missing Vinyl’s thoughtful frown. “I’ve composed other ones, but that was the first piece I felt brave enough to publish.”

“I see. There are some spots that could use a little work, but that’s something you learn with experience.” Octavia told her. “But for somepony to write that without an instructor, that’s impressive.”

“Thanks. Too bad the rest of the world didn’t think so.” Harmonious Flash said and while her thanks were genuine, the rest of that had a bitter tint to it.

“If you don’t mind me asking, what instruments is it written for?” Octavia asked, hearing the bitterness.

“It’s meant for a full orchestra, plus harmonica and ocarina. It doesn’t sound like a full orchestra only because I could get one of each instrument at the time.”

“Do you still have the original music sheet?”

Harmonious Flash shook her head. “No, I threw it out. But now I regret it.”

“Understandable. You wouldn’t be the first and you’re definitely not going to be the last pony.” Octavia was going to ask another question but the needle touched the record and it started playing Harmonious Flash’s music but this time it was accompanied by a techno beat as Vinyl expertly played the settings on her equipment starting loud but not overpowering the phonograph.

“Aren’t you worried the neighbors will complain?” Lyla Firecracker asked over the music while Octavia shook her head.

“This entire place is sound proof. Things can get… quite loud in here at times.”

Vinyl pointed to Octavia and nodded her head while using her magic to keep the techno beat going.

“Yes, Vinyl, I know. I was talking about our music.” Octavia stated and looked away to hide her blush.

Vinyl rolled her eyes that clearly said ‘oh sure honey, that’s exactly what you were talking about.’ She moved over to Octavia’s side and gave her a teasing smile before kissing her.

Octavia smiled back and nuzzled Vinyl before looking back to the others. “It’s safe to say Vinyl like the song as well. She only adds her flare to songs she likes.” She looked at her marefriend in time to get kissed on the muzzle. “Love you too babe.”

The rest of the song passed in relative quiet with Vinyl finding a good point for letting the techno beat fade and let Harmonious Flash’s song finish on its own. Blue Jay kept watching Octavia and Vinyl wanting to ask several questions about their relationship but kept quiet since she didn’t want her friends to know what she was thinking without realizing that Paige was watching her having a similar train of thoughts.

“Harmony, why don’t you four come by the Equestrian Symphony Orchestra? We’re putting on our last concert before taking a break for a few months.” Octavia asked. “And your friends are more than welcome to join.”

“Really?” Blue Jay asked at the same time that Lyla Firecracker asked her question.

“Are there any tickets left at this point for the ESO?” Lyla Firecracker asked.

“I have a few strings I can pull. Pun fully intended.” Octavia replied and looked at Harmonious Flash. “Could you let us borrow the record for a few days please? It’ll help me to figure out how you can improve on your composing.”

“Um… well… sure.” Harmonious Flash agreed hesitantly. “It’s my only copy.”

“I promise we’ll take excellent care of it.” Octavia said warmly with Vinyl nodding, both mares knowing just how irreplaceable some things were. “Unless you want to try and recreate it from memory?”

“I probably could, but I don’t think it’d be the same given the time that passed.” Harmonious Flash stood up and stretched. They spent a few hours talking after that until Vinyl needed to get ready for work so they all bided their good byes and headed for the door… except for Blue Jay, who was just sitting on the couch with a thoughtful look on her face.

“Blue Jay?” Paige asked after coming back and tapping her shoulder, causing Blue Jay to jump. “Vinyl needs to get ready for work so we’re heading out. Are you okay?”

“Huh? Oh yeah. Yeah, I’m fine.” Blue Jay said as she jumped up. “Sorry, must have spaced out for a bit.” She waved to Octavia and Vinyl before following her friends out.

Octavia gave them one last wave before she closed the door. “Love. We have work to do. Get the paper and quills”

********

Rainbow Dash finally had enough with waiting due to there being an extremely important meeting going on when she arrived. She wasn’t sure if the guards were new at their job or Celestia herself forgot to add that the Element of Harmony bearers were exception to that rule. She had tried getting Twilight Sparkle to help, but every place Rainbow Dash looked, Twilight Sparkle was not there and so she gave up searching for her friend which led to standing outside the throne room with the guards. Faking out the guards, she was able to push one door open and get a few feet into the throne room before they could successfully stop her. “Princess Celestia! It’s an emergency!”

“We’re sorry, your Majesty, we told her you were busy.” The two guards and Rainbow Dash looked up at the throne room, –with Rainbow Dash’s jaw dropping– while a pair of pale, light grey magenta and a pair of moderate violet eyes looked at them. “Your majesty?”

“Twilight?” Rainbow Dash asked at the same time the guards asked their question. She blinked to make sure her eyes weren’t playing tricks on her but found that Twilight Sparkle was indeed leaning against Celestia, both slightly out of breath and blushing bright red as Twilight Sparkle scrambled to put a respectable distance between them.

“Did you see anything?” Celestia asked, hoping her guards would take a hint.

“No, your Majesty, we did not see you and Princess Twilight kissing!” They shouted before beating a hasty retreat and slamming the door behind them.

“What can I do for you, Rainbow?” Twilight asked and refused to look at her friend.

“Huh, what?” Rainbow Dash muttered and closed her jaw.

“You had an emergency, my little pony?” Celestia asked and gave a warm smile to Rainbow Dash while wondering if she should ask the guards if they like bananas before sending them to the moon.

“Oh… right… um…” Rainbow Dash said as she tried to recall what had led her here in the first place. She then recalled the conversation and she retold everything to Celestia and Twilight Sparkle.

“Twilight, can you please summon Spike?” Celestia said with a frown and began writing a letter.

“Sure thing, Celestia.” Twilight Sparkle said as she regained control of her emotions and teleported Spike besides her.

“It’s not much, but I have always felt dragon fire was a quicker way to send letters over sending them via magic.” Celestia explained and when she was finished, she affixed the Royal Seal on it. “Spike, if you’d be so kind.” She levitated it over to him, who promptly sent the letter on its merry way. A couple seconds later, a letter appeared above Celestia’s head and dropped straight down before bouncing to the floor. “There’s no way she could reply that quickly.”

“Is there a return to sender on it?” Twilight Sparkle asked as Rainbow Dash tried not to laugh while Celestia sighed.

“No, I forgot about the spell. Spike, hold still for a moment please.” Celestia surrounded him with her magic and quickly reworked the spell before letting it fade. “There, Spike, you’ll now be able to send letters to any of the princesses. Just make sure to concentrate on the name you want, otherwise the letter may never arrive.”

“You can count on me.” Spike said proudly before thinking of Princess Cadance and sent the letter.

“Twilight, I would like you, Spike, and your friends to remain in Canterlot for now. But I may send you to the Crystal Empire to help if they need it.” Celestia told Twilight Sparkle. “But for now, relax and have fun. Also, remember I’m here to talk.”

“Err, I can let you two be alone.” Rainbow Dash said as Twilight Sparkle started walking towards her.

“Mood’s kind of ruin, Rainbow.” Twilight Sparkle said with a slight groan. She then surprised Rainbow Dash by turning her around and pushing her towards the door. She got them to the door and opened it before pushing Rainbow Dash out.

“Wait, Twilight! One question!”

“What?”

“How did we not hear the nothing you were doing?”

“Soundproof barrier.” Twilight Sparkle growled and slammed the door shut. She turned, held her hoof to her chest and exhaled at the same time she pushed the hoof away from her. “This sucks.”

“Fear not, Twilight, at least if was Rainbow Dash that discovered us. She’ll stay by your side no matter what happens.”

“Yeah, but I’m going to get teased by it for a long time.” Twilight Sparkle said as she sat next to Celestia and felt her wing warp around protectively.

“But I can always send her to the moon.”

“You wouldn’t!”

“Of course not, but she doesn’t need to know that right?” Celestia winked as Twilight Sparkle smiled. “So, still say the mood is ruined?” She leaned in and kissed her student, who kissed back eagerly.

“Not at all.”

Keep Your Friends Close, and Enemies Closer

Spitfire frowned as she looked over the paper that had six names written on it, as well as which one of them was stallion or mare. Putting the paper on the desk, she put her hoof to her chin for a moment. “I wish you could remember writing these notes.” She told Fainthoof.

“Same here, Captain.” Fainthoof agreed. He has done as Spitfire asked, providing a list of the known Shadowbolts but the most chilling part was the fourth name, belonging to the Wonderbolt’s second in command, Soarin.

“I just can’t accept the fact that my second in command is with them.” Spitfire glanced at the names again, hoping that she might have misread the names.

“I can tail him if you want to be sure.”

“If you do, and it turns out he really is one, he might think something is up. The big problem is everypony I trust here he knows.”

“What about a party? It’ll give us a chance to observe him without appearing to do so.”

“That could work. Not sure Tight Ship would be too thrilled to hear that we plan to waste some bits.”

“You run this academy right? Isn’t your word final?”

“It is, but who’s going to pay for all this?”

“Good point.” A silence fell over them as one tried to recall writing the names while the other didn’t want to accept that. “Spitfire… how are you doing with that?” Fainthoof asked pointing to the pendant.

“It still sucks but I’m used to it enough that it’s not getting in my way all the time.”

“Sorry I still haven’t found a way to remove it yet.”

Spitfire sighed. “I had a feeling you’d say that.” She stood up and walked around the desk standing a hoo length of Fainthoof. “This is still your pendant right? What if you tried taking it off?”

Fainthoof face hoofed. “That didn’t occur to me. Can’t hurt to try.” He attempted to remove it with his magic but only succeeded in lifting it a little bit, however it did reveal something important. “There’s hardly any trace of my magic left. If it runs out, then I’m not getting this thing off.”

“So it’s now or never basically?” Spitfire frowned.

“Yep, unless I can try something, but I’ll need to get closer.”

“Whatever you have to do.”

Fainthoof stepped closer and lowered his head allowing the pendant around his horn to touch the one around Spitfire’s neck before letting his magic flow trying to recharge his original pendant. “Come on.” He muttered and once he found where that little bit was, he poured his magic onto it.

Spitfire stood there awkwardly since she wasn’t sure what she could do in the meantime, plus she wasn’t used to having anypony that close to her. After a couple seconds, she felt the pendant glowing warm and started to relax without meaning to. She hadn’t been sure when, but she closed her eyes enjoying the warmth more but reopened them when the warmth started to fade. “What wrong?”

“Nothing. I filled it much as I could. How are you feeling now?”

“Really warm and sleepy.” Spitfire smiled as she fought to keep her eyes open. “Like I could go to sleep right now.

Fainthoof wouldn’t admit it, but he felt the same way and hoping that they could cuddle as they slept. Instead, he reached out for the pendant. The second his hoof touched it, he saw an image of Spitfire as a filly wrapped in a few blankets while being held in a loving embrace of a pegasus colt that looked just like her.

At the same moment, Spitfire saw Fainthoof lounging in a tree watching a mare flying in the sky, preforming a certain set of tricks she realized were her own. He likes watching me? The second she finished her thought the image shattered and she found herself staring at a shocked Fainthoof. “What happened?”

Fainthoof looked at his hoof. “I think the two pendants created a bridge between our minds. I saw you as a filly wrapped in blankets.”
Spitfire looked away. “I saw you slacking off again.” She smirked and looked back at him. “So, you like watching me huh?”

Fainthoof had stiffen fearing which memory Spitfire might have seen but relaxed as it was one of the clean ones. “What can I say, you’re beautiful when you fly.” He blinked and realized what he had just said. “Not that you aren’t beautiful at all times. Gah, didn’t mean to say that.”
“Cadet, shut up before you dig yourself deeper.” Spitfire ordered and Fainthoof immediately shut his muzzle. “Better. But, thank you.”

“Sorry. Professional mode.” Fainthoof said and made sure to put up a barrier around his mind and stood up on his rear-hooves while his fore-hooves grasped the pendant. Spitfire lowered her head and pulled back at the same time, at first it seemed like nothing happened but the two could have sworn it moved up an inch or two higher than they gotten it before. Fainthoof took a step back just as Spitfire moved forward in preparation for another pull but it caused Fainthoof to lose his balance and fall backward bringing Spitfire with him.

“CAPTAIN!” Fleetfoot shouted as she pushed the door to Spitfire’s office open with her words dying on her lips as she took in the scene before her. In front of her laid Fainthoof with his eyes closed and a hoof behind his head while the other one was gripping the desk. He had smacked his head on the floor and been rubbing the sore spot when the door opening made him pause. Spitfire meanwhile, had both her fore-hooves on his chest while her muzzle was planted face down on the lower part of Fainthoof’s stomach. “Um… I think I got the wrong room.”

“What do you need, Fleets?” Spitfire asked as she quickly pushed herself off Fainthoof but turned to face the desk so nopony could see the blush. Reaching onto her desk, she grabbed her sunglasses and put them on.

“It’s Soarin. He was trying a new course when he got too close to one of the walls and got zapped pretty hard.”

Fainthoof had stood up but at the mention of Soarin’s name, he glanced at Spitfire only to find they were looking at him.

“Lead the way Fleets.” Spitfire commanded and they ran after Fleetfoot.

********

“Did you complete your mission?” Frost Aura asked as White Rose stepped from the shadows.

“Of course I did.” White Rose replied. “But why Soarin? He’s on the list of the Shadowbolts.”

“He just had the misfortune of being the first one, or we can say that one of us is trying to bump off a fellow Shadowbolt to advance up the ranks. After your note, Spitfire would want to keep an eye on him at this point, so why not make it easier for her?” Frost Aura grinned.

“You say that, but it’ll also be easier for them to keep an eye on him as well.”

“And also easier to make his life hell.” Frost Aura stepped close and stroked White Rose’s mane. “Have I ever steered you wrong? Have a little faith in my plans.”

White Rose sighed. “Very well. What about Fainthoof?”

“What about him?” Neon Echo asked as she and Violet Dawn walked in.

“Eventually he’s going to realize we’re wiping his mind. Or it’ll start to break down.”

“You’re not going soft on him are you?” Violet Dawn hesitantly asked.

“Of course not!” White Rose snapped. “If the Wonderbolts don’t figure something is up by this point, they definitely will if we send him back with a broken mind. On the other hoof, the shadows could strike out at us the next time we attempt to wipe his mind.”

“Exactly. Which is why we’re going to let him keep his mind from now on.” Frost Aura replied calmly.

“You can’t be serious! The moment he gets back he’ll run straight for Spitfire!” White Rose exclaimed.

“I am. Before he leaves us next time, we’ll have him on our side for sure.” Frost Aura then looked at Neon Echo. “How is Shadow?”

“Serenity Dreams drained most of her blood to heal. Both are fine now, but Shadow will need a few more hours and a good meal or two before she’s fully ready to go.”

“Good. I’ll need her ready by this evening, I have another task for her. Also, tell Mile High to see me when he has a break from his bucking sessions.”

“Of course, Frost.” Neon Echo said before leaving the room.

“White Rose. Go back to the academy, keep an eye on Fainthoof and be prepared to meet Shadow around eleven tonight.”

“Got it.” White Rose turned to leave but Frost Aura stopped her.

“Take Violet Dawn with you. Make sure she appears roughen up enough that she’ll be spending some time in the hospital.” He didn’t have to look at Violet Dawn to know she shrank back, the whimper gave it all away. “Violet, make sure you harass Soarin and make it look like there’s Shadowbolt activity around him and his room.”

“Yes sir.” Violet Dawn said glumly before she felt a hoof around her neck and was forced to walk with White Rose.

********

Spitfire slammed the door to Soarin’s room open as she entered, surprising him and Surprise. As she walked in, Fainthoof joined her and held the door open. “Surprise, dismissed.” Surprise didn’t need to be told twice and walked out.

Before the door could fully close, Fleetfoot stuck her hoof in and slipped into the room, making sure to close the door before approaching the bed. “Geez Spitfire, you know the staff doesn’t like you barging in like this.” She said, having gotten stuck behind them apologizing for Spitfire’s action. She glanced over to see Spitfire glaring at her. “Never mind, it’s not that important anyway.”

Spitfire looked back at Soarin, now starting to smell the singe hair and could see several spots of blacken fur. “What happened to you?” She saw him glance at Fainthoof and hesitate to answer. “Don’t worry about him, he won’t reveal anything so I’m allowing him to be here.”

“Yeah, because of the awkward kissy time I broke up.” Fleetfoot giggled but quickly stopped seeing both Spitfire and Fainthoof sending her glares.

“I’ll explain later. Your part first.” Spitfire told Soarin.

“There’s not much to tell. I came around a corner testing for the slowest time and flew wide to get a feel for the obstacle course. I flew close to one of the walls, got shocked like I had just flown through three densely packed thunder clouds in a row and next thing I know, I’m here.” Soarin replied.

“Is that section supposed to have anything that would shock a pegasus going through?”

“Nope. I checked the outside myself yesterday and there wasn’t anything that would create such a static discharge.”

There was a knock on the door before it opened revealing an earth stallion. “Miss Spitfire, I know you’re in charge here, but my colleagues’ kindly request that you move quieter through our hallways.”

“I’ll remember that for next time Doc.” Spitfire said, not really caring. “What’s wrong with him?” She listened to Doc read off a list and thankfully it wasn’t anything too serious.

“…Basically, we’d like to keep him here for a few days to keep an eye on him.” Doc finished. “Now, if you three will come with me, the patient does require sleep.”

Fainthoof shrugged and followed Spitfire and Fleetfoot out of the room. “So much for keeping an eye on Soarin at the party.” He said once Fleetfoot trotted away, going the opposite direction from them. Neither of them noticed that they were walking a little closer to each other than before.

“Really. I was looking forward to that party.” Spitfire sighed as Fainthoof stopped and stared at her. “What?”

“I never took you for a party mare.”

“Oh please, you’ll have to come with us after a show sometimes.” Spitfire smirked. “We work hard, so we get to party hard.”

“SOMEPONY HELP!” White Rose yelled as she galloped into the hospital out of breath with a beaten pegasus mare on her back. Instantly a team of nurses rushed towards her with a stretcher.

Spitfire trotted up to White Rose and put a wing over her back before leading her to a chair. “Take five cadet, then tell me what happened.”
Fainthoof joined them a moment later with a cup of water and White Rose quickly downed it before thrusting the cup back at him. He went and got more water before coming back and the cycle repeated. After the third time, he just used his magic to teleport the water cooler closer to them.

“I had a break from training today so I was seeing how far I could fly.” White Rose began once her breathing evened out. “My plan was to race back here and see how much distance I could cover in the shortest amount of time. I heard a shout and saw three pegasi attacking the mare I brought in.”

“Could you identify any of them?” Spitfire asked.

White Roe shook her head. “They were covered from head to tail with the uniforms similar to the Wonderbolts, but had yellow, black, and purple as the coloring.”

“Okay, then what happened?” Spitfire knew White Rose had just described the Shadowbolt uniform but felt it was safer to pretend not to know anything. “Where were you at the time you found the… assailants?”

“I was flying west towards Vanhoover.”

“Do you know the mare’s name?” Fainthoof asked, for some reason she seemed familiar bit he couldn’t place it.

“No, she was unconscious by the time I got to her. Either they saw me coming or they decided that the mare had enough because they flew off as I tried getting closer which left her to plummet to the ground. I’m sorry I let them get away, I felt saving a life was more important.”
Spitfire put her hoof onto White Rose’s shoulder. “You made the correct choice cadet. That’s something we Wonderbolts look for in a recruit and at least in my book, you earned several points.” She took her hoof off. “Go back to your barracks and rest for now. You earned the rest of the day off.”

“Yes Captain, thank you.” White Rose said as she stood up.

“You did well.” Fainthoof agreed as he moved the water cooler back to its original location and followed after Spitfire.

White Rose watched them leave before she smiled darkly and went to visit Violet Dawn for a few minutes.

********

Spitfire didn’t say anything until she and Fainthoof were back in her office. “This doesn’t make any sense. It feels like this week alone I’ve heard more about the Shadowbolts than the entire time I’ve been alive.”

“Oh, so that’s a long time then?” Fainthoof chuckled which made Spitfire look for something in her desk and she threw it at him. He let the thing bounce off his head and found it to be an eraser.

“Shut it. I’m not that old.” Spitfire growled, though it was more playful.

“You’re younger than me by a long shot.” Fainthoof told her honestly.

“Yeah right.”

“You wouldn’t believe me.”

“Okay, how old are you?”

“I was alive before Nightmare Moon was around.”

“Holy crap, you are old.”

“Anyway, yes I’m old but if we can come back to the present now.”

Spitfire groaned and continued bitterly. “I was hoping to have all the pains and headaches that come from running the academy, not running the academy and dealing with the Shadowbolts. It doesn’t make sense though. If Soarin and White Rose are Shadowbolts, plus the three she said she saw attacking the mare that would be five of the six names.”

“Unless that mare was one of them and she was trying to leave, that could provoke an attack. That could make six but why now?”

“We’ll have to ask that mare when we have a chance, hopefully it’ll be soon.”

Fainthoof sighed. “Or we could be completely wrong about everything. However, I think we can say White Rose is one of them. I wouldn’t write something like I did unless there was a reason.

Spitfire rubbed her temples. “Stop, my brain’s hurting.” She paused and looked at the desk. “Did you take the list of names?”

“No, that last time I touched it was handing it over to you. Why?” Fainthoof asked.

“It’s gone. I know I left it right here.” Spitfire pointed to the exact spot she had set it down. The two searched the office but true to Spitfire’s words, it was gone.

“At least we know it wasn’t Soarin or Fleetfoot.”

“Yeah, but four against an entire academy, real great odds on our side.” Spitfire looked from him to the desk, and back to him. “I’m only going to ask this once, do you want a drink?”

Fainthoof raised an eyebrow, but nodded. “Sure, what’s one drink?” He asked and watched as Spitfire opened a secret panel just big enough for a pony to fit into in her desk before pulling out a bottle of cider.

“Cadet, I’m ordering you not to reveal anything about this.” Spitfire commanded.

The Shadows Rise

Fainthoof opened his eyes and in the brief second they were open, he realized two things. The first one was that his head hurt and the second one was that there was a weight pressing down on him. “Rgh. Get off-” He opened his eyes and was glad he had done so because he was about to say White Rose’s name “…Spitfire?!” He exclaimed and winced as his voice seemed to echo around in his head.

“Not so loud damn it.” Spitfire muttered as she put a hoof up and massaged her forehead. Putting her other hoof onto his chest, she sat up on his stomach but kept her hoof in place for balance. She realized they were still in her office, specifically on the couch but right now that thought took a back seat to her current thought. “Oh my head.”

Fainthoof couldn’t help the heat that rushed to his face as Spitfire sat up, he gradually became more aware of their surroundings. Glancing over to the edge of the desk, he saw that the bottle only had a little less than a third left. “Um… Spitfire?”

“Yes, Fainthoof?” Spitfire asked and he stared at her trying to recall if she ever said his full name before. They were interrupted by a knock at the door before he could reply. “That should be Fleetfoot with breakfast. Come in!”

The door opened revealing Fleetfoot with a tray of food. “Really Captain?” She questioned and it was then Spitfire fully realized the position she and Fainthoof were in. “Couldn’t you have put a sock on the door or something?”

“We weren’t doing anything.” Spitfire admitted as she cautiously got off Fainthoof and looked at him. “You were about to ask me something?”
“Never mind. It already happened.” Fainthoof replied.

Fleetfoot giggled. “I can believe nothing was happening.” She looked at the bottle and shook her head. “What I can’t believe is that you were drinking and didn’t invite me.”

“It was only supposed to be one drink.” Fainthoof recalled as his mouth started watering as the scent of breakfast wafted over to him.

“Those must have been pretty big drinks then.” Fleetfoot said as set the covered plate onto Spitfire’s desk before she grabbed the bottle and took a small drink from it. “That hit the spot.”

“Anyhow, all that aside, what’s the agenda for today.” Spitfire asked as she sat at her desk before removing the lid with a wing to reveal French toast. She typically knew the schedules but her brain hurt from the idea alone of thinking, let alone actually doing the thinking.

“Standard stuff, though some cadets are scheduled to have a whirl on the dizzitron.” Fleetfoot reported.

“If I watch that thing, I’ll probably throw up.” Spitfire grumbled and paused in her eating to make sure she wasn’t about to bring it back up. “Sorry, Fleet, but you’ll have to tell them they’ll have to wait until tomorrow.”

“No problem.” Fleetfoot smiled, suddenly seeming much happier for some reason. “I can bring you some aspirin for you two in a couple minutes, but I’ll let you two share breakfast first.” She winked and quickly turned before bolting from the room before either of the two could say anything.

“Damn you, Fleetfoot.” Spitfire grumbled before she looked at Fainthoof, who appeared to be annoyed at something. “What?”

“Does she do that often?”

“Yes. Fainthoof, she’s a member of my team so naturally she’s going to watch out for me. Same goes for Soarin, when he’s not in the hospital.”
“I wasn’t talking about breakfast.”

“I know, but you didn’t specify. She’s like the sister I never had, sure she can be playful and annoying at times, but it’s not hard to love her for that. The more she teases ponies, the more she likes them.”

“Sisterly love right?” Fainthoof swallowed, praying the answer wasn’t the wrong one.

“Yes. Now come over here and eat.” Spitfire moved over in her chair as much as she could to give him some room. The two lapsed into silence as they ate, with Fainthoof’s mood increasing for the better.

********

Violet Dawn carefully opened her eyes in case there was somepony in the room since she didn’t want the nurses to know she was awake. Upon seeing nopony, she glanced at the clock and saw it was the morning after her run-in with the “Shadowbolts.” Thanks to White Rose’s information, she knew she didn’t have to worry about the nurse ponies coming to check up on her anytime soon. Slipping off the bed, she carefully checked the hallway when she got there before limping down to Soarin’s room.

Peeking in, she quietly slipped into Soarin’s room and immediately went for the edge of his bed to check to see if he was sleeping. She didn’t plan to do anything this time around, but merely to get a look around the room and let out a small squeak when she realized that Soarin was awake and looking at her. Oh buck…. She thought to herself and closed her eyes hoping Soarin was really still sleeping

“Who are you?” Soarin asked warmly with a smile.

“Um… I’m Violet Dawn.” She whispered and opened her eyes while mentally berated herself for not making sure that Soarin was indeed asleep. “I know who you are and I’m sorry if I woke you up.”

“Don’t worry about it. I was only pretending to be asleep for the nurses.” Soarin motioned to the chairs beside the bed. “You’re welcome to sit and stay. I have to admit, it’s rare for Spitfire to allow non-cadets to the academy hospital unless there was an accident.”

Violet Dawn sat down. “Oh, I’m not here as a student or trainee. I was attacked.” She then told him the story all the while looking at the floor.
“Wow, I’m glad you could get here.” Soarin said when she finished. There was a lengthy pause before Soarin spoke up again. “You’re one of the Shadowbolts aren’t you?”

Violet Dawn froze as her eyes widened. He… he… there’s no way he could have possible figured that out from my story.

Soarin laughed after a brief moment. “I’m messing around with you. There’s no way you could possibly be a Shadowbolt, it was just bad luck you got too close to them.”

Violet Dawn released that breath she had been holding and chuckled nervously. “Heh heh, err… yeah… just back luck.” She agreed and took a couple deep breaths to try and slow her pounding heart and once she felt it was under control, she looked up at him. “Do you like pretending and games, Soarin?”

“Yeah, it’s fun.” Soarin replied. “Sometimes when I’m not performing in the shows, I like to dress up and pretend that I’m that character.”

“Okay, good.” Violet Dawn smiled. “This is all going to be hypothetical alright?” She saw him nod. “Let’s pretend that I really am a Shadowbolt for a moment. What would you say to that?”

Soarin blinked a couple of times. “I wouldn’t believe it. You just don’t seem like you would fit in with the Shadowbolts.” He bit his lip before continuing. “Plus I’d be asking what a nice mare like yourself is doing with them.”

Violet Dawn couldn’t help but to blush at the complement. “Obviously I wouldn’t be able to tell you that.” She laughed. “If I did, then that would blow my whole cover as a ‘nice mare,’ wouldn’t it and that I was really one of them?”

Soarin grinned. “True. Plus the only reason a Shadowbolt would be here is to spy on us, but even then it would be a gutsy move for them.”

“Right. With everypony here being a pegasus, plus a hoof full of Wonderbolts, would be enough of a deterrent for any Shadowbolts.” She took a breath. “But now you on the other hoof, I have no trouble picturing you with the ranks. Young, athletic, disgraced, wanting revenge for being kicked out.”

“Hey! I’m not a Shadowbolt!” Soarin exclaimed, his annoyance at being called a Shadowbolt started shining through.

“I know you’re not. It’s all pretend right now.”

“Oh, right. Kinda forgot about that.” Soarin rubbed the back of his head with a hoof sheepishly. “Sorry, hope I didn’t ruin the fun.”

“It’s fine.” Violet Dawn sighed in relief that she didn’t piss him off and thankfully Soarin took it to be a small pause before they resumed. “So, if you were going to spy on the Wonderbolts without stepping hoof into the academy, how would you do it?”

“If I was one of them, I’d probably watch from afar with a pair of Bindford 6350 binoculars.” The two shared a laugh as they pictured Soarin sitting on a fluffy white cloud with an extremely large pair of binoculars to his eyes and a sign under the cloud reading ‘definitely not a Shadowbolt spying on the Wonderbolts.’ “What about you?”

“I’d only be a part of the Wonderbolts because my great-great-I-forget-how-many-great-grandmare was with them, thus every filly in the family joining them… probably. As for the supposed method, I’d probably would get close to one of the Wonderbolts and befriend them so when we’d end up clashing, they would be hesitant to hurt me.”

“Really?”

“Of course not silly, I’d be the one to hide during any kind of conflict.” Violet Dawn giggled. “To be honest, I hate the idea of fighting.” And yet, I’d gladly do it.

“Fighting does suck. The moment it starts, both sides lose.” Soarin paused as Violet Dawn gave him an odd look. “Sorry, it was something one of my mentors told me a long time ago.”

“That’s cool, I was just surprised that’s all. You don’t seem like a philosophical type.” Violet Dawn looked down at her hooves and slowly tapped them together a few times.

“Oh? So then what type do I seem like to you?” Soarin asked curiously.

“Like the ones that would be flying rather than thinking.” She wasn’t sure what made her do it, but Violet Dawn leaned in and kissed Soarin’s cheek before checking the clock to hide her blush. “I probably should run before the nurses realize I’m not in my room.”

Soarin blushed when she kissed him but nodded as she limped towards the door. “It was fun talking to you, Violet. Do you think you can come back sometime?”

Violet Dawn opened the door and checked to make sure the hallways were empty before she looked back at him. “Thanks, it was fun talking to you as well.” She tried to wave with a wing, but winced so she settled for a hoof wave instead. “I’ll come back around later if I can.” She gave him a smile before leaving and once the door closed, it was replaced by a sad frown. If you only had realized the truth in what I said…. She thought and made her way to her room.

********

Fainthoof saw the ballroom emerge as he and White Rose emerged from the shadows while the ribbons matching their colors fluttered down behind them. “Really would be nice for those things to stop announcing us.” He muttered more annoyed than anything.

“When you figure out how, I’ll gladly listen, master.” White Rose replied as Frost Aura descended from the stairs.

“Glad you two are here.” Frost Aura greeted and waited until he was nearly at the bottom again before speaking. “White Rose, can you round up the others and meet us in the lounge?”

“Yes, master.” White Rose bowed before leaving.

“Fainthoof, we have just uncovered something that you might be interested in.” Frost Aura beckoned Fainthoof to follow him from the ballroom and onto the garden. “How much do you remember your old mentors? From your days at the Training Guild.”

“Mostly their names, and that they were killed by Nightmare Moon except for Thunder Swirl, who was labeled a traitor. That led to the banning of all the Training Guilds.” Fainthoof replied as he also recalled the five Grandmasters being harsh, but then again, that was how it was back then.

“I don’t suppose you knew what happened to their bodies once Nightmare Moon took over?”

“Figured Thunder Swirl would have been left to rot in the dungeons.” Fainthoof figured as they entered a pathway surrounded by tall hedges. Soon they reached a clearing where it branched out into three different directions. “Though I don’t know where the other bodies are.”

Frost Aura stopped and motioned for Fainthoof to stay where he was. “Watch this.” He went over to one of the hedges before sticking his hoof in and pulling out a piece of rope disguised as a vine. The earth split in half before two segments rose up with the corners being pulled on by shadowy chains and revealing a staircase. “I assure you, we knew this existed.”

Frost Aura then led the way down with the earthen doors closing above them. They weren’t in pitch black darkness for long when certain stones began to glow, giving them just enough light to see. Wordlessly, Frost Aura led the way with ease from experience.

“Are you digging more secret tunnels?” Fainthoof asked as they soon came to a tunnel that was freshly dug and the lights now being fueled by lanterns.

“Yes, we have access to many places from here except for a lake a few miles away.” Frost Aura took a lantern from one of the stallions and held it near a wall. Embedded was a full bronze plaque with a single name and the dates on it. “Look familiar?”

Fainthoof let the magic flow to his horn to cast more light and ignored the curses that were directed at him. With another burst of magic, he polished the plaque so everything could be seen clearer. “No way.” He recognized Pinebolt’s name.

“Now for the next one.” Frost Aura pointed over to the next plaque, it bearing Onyx Luck’s name and dates. The third belonged to Spark Chill, and the fourth in the row read Jade Dancer. Under those four, there was another plaque with Thunder Swirl’s name, date –the final year extending past the other four– and a dedication.

“Though only four bodies lie here, we will never forget their sacrifice and dedication to training the first generation of Shadowbolts to serve under Nightmare Moon.” Fainthoof read and stared at the names for a couple minutes longer, before looking at Frost Aura. “Does Violet Dawn know about these?”

“Not yet. We uncovered this yesterday but by then she was already in the hospital.”

“Wait, what? Why would she be there?” Fainthoof depowered his horn and still ignored the curses that were directed at him once more.

“You didn’t recognize her? Oh, right, you probably wouldn’t have.” Frost Aura smirked, the flickering lantern light distorting his appearance to give him a crazy, psychotic slasher smile for a moment before placing the lantern on the ground “She’s undercover for us right now.” As he spoke, he started walking away but went off in a different direction which had them climbing and walking down a short path. “After all, who would expect her to be a Shadowbolt right?”

Fainthoof didn’t answer. “Why wouldn’t I have recognized her? What did you do to me?” When he received no answer, he growled and shoved Frost Aura into a wall. Without warning, the wall swung out causing them to crash onto the floor with Fainthoof on top… and a blade to his throat, one blade right near his horn, two blades positioned right at his wing joints and a hoof very close to his stallionhood.

“Try to force the answer from me and you’ll die while getting molested.” Frost Aura chuckled as Fainthoof reluctantly allowed the other to stand. Once Frost Aura was out of immediate danger, the others removed their hoof-blades –and hoof– from where they were before the other pegasi retreated to various places in the lounge.

The lounge had a wall full of books that was behind where Fainthoof was standing He only really noticed it because the part that swung out bumped into him and forced him to move if he didn’t want his tail to get stuck. Along his right there was a globe, some pictures and a large desk where Serenity Dreams was sitting on the desk as opposed to the chair, the chair being occupied by Neon Echo. There was also a picture that mimicked the Wonderbolt poster, except with the Shadowbolt on it. Across the room from him was the door leading to the rest of the house and a phonograph sitting on a table with records under it. To his left, close to a corner was a rocking pony that Mile High was currently draped over and was slowly moving back and forward. Fainthoof didn’t even want to guess if that rocking pony was anatomically correct or not so he quickly continued to the left side of the wall where three large bay windows sat letting sunlight and a fresh breeze in from the upper part of the windows. Below the window stood a couch with mahogany wood frame and dark emerald green cushions with two pegasi sitting on either end, Shadow sitting on the end closest to him and White Rose sitting roughly in the middle.

“Tell me what you did to me!” Fainthoof demanded as he stared at Frost Aura, who was looking out the window standing on the far side of the couch.

“And if I don’t?” Frost Aura asked calmly, not bothering to look back.

“I’ll kill everyone in the room if it means I can beat the answer out of you, Frost.”

Frost Aura sighed in mocking defeat. “Very well. I can’t let my friends get killed.” He took a breath and watched some clouds float by. “That other night, when you were drunk and drinking with your marefirend, we changed the pendant around your horn a little. Mind you, it was after White Rose took her to the hospital”

Fainthoof blinked as he remembered White Rose with a beat up mare on her back. “Violet Dawn came before Spitfire and I started drinking.” He said, wondering how Frost Aura could have known but a glance at White Rose and he felt a tad stupid for thinking that.

“So? I’m sure you’re aware of memory altering spells. It doesn’t matter which memory I target, be it yesterday or three-hundred years ago.”

Fainthoof channeled his magic slowly, focusing on the hatred he felt for Frost Aura with only a couple of swirls and a spark gave away what he was planning. Seeing his chance, he unleashed a thin, strong beam of energy aimed directly at Frost Aura’s back.

White Rose saw what Fainthoof was planning so she slowly slipped her hoof in between the cushion and back of the couch and pulled out a prism. As he beam fired from Fainthoof’s horn, she threw the prism so it intercepted the beam a few inches from Frost Aura’s back and redirected the energy to blast a hole through the door. No pony moved until after the prism dropped to the floor.

Frost Aura glanced at the door and sighed. “I just had that door replaced as well.” He grumbled and turned back to the others. “Miles, time to go.”

Mile High perked up with a huge grin on his face. “Yippee! Fun time!” He jumped off the rocking pony giving everypony a hard view they all seen before as he flew out the window.

“What’s going on?” Fainthoof asked as he tried to get that mental image out of his mind.

“It means we’re finally putting our plan into action.” Neon Echo smirked. “I was thinking the invasion would never come.” She directed that last statement to Frost Aura, who simply shrugged his wings.

“Invasion?” Fainthoof questioned as he looked at the other pegasi assembled.

“We’ve only been planning to restore Nightmare Moon back to power for a while now.” Serenity Dreams admitted.

“To be honest.” Frost Aura ignored the snort he got from Fainthoof. “We didn’t know if Nightmare Moon was still alive, but thanks to you and Feral Lupus, we know she’s very much alive.”

“Nightmare Moon is gone, Luna admitted that she had to don the armor to save herself.”

Frost Aura shook his head. “Luna will never be rid of Nightmare Moon, they’re the different sides of the same bit. And if she likes it or not, they need each other. So yes, Nightmare Moon is still there, just waiting and biding her time.”

Fainthoof looked worried. “Alright then, where do I come in?”

“From the beginning, we knew your mission to help Spitfire keep an eye on the strange dealings going on, but we also need somepony who knows the interior of Canterlot Castle.” Serenity Dreams told him with a Cheshire cat smile.

“Not doing it.” Fainthoof said flatly the moment Serenity Dreams finished and was already preparing to shadow hop, even if he ended up back in the ballroom. He then cried out in pain as a shrill screeching noise assaulted his ears as his vision turned red.

“Oh I think you will.” Frost Aura smirked as he watch Fainthoof fall to his knees holding his ears tightly against his skull. With a nod, the shrill noise stopped leaving Fainthoof breathing heavily. “You see, right now it’s only attached to your pendant, but imagine we connected your pendant, with your old one.” He let the threat die off but the horrified expression on Fainthoof’s face told him all he needed to know.

“All… alright. I’ll help.” Fainthoof said after a moment and stood up, leaning against the bookshelf for support so he didn’t pass out. He hated for agreeing so quickly, but he wasn’t sure how long it would take them to establish a connection. Little did he know, that Spitfire had heard the shrill screeching as well and was only saved by Fleetfoot, Misty Fly and Silver Lining from plummeting to her death after she blacked out.

In a way, Frost Aura was a little disappointed that Fainthoof gave in so quickly. He had wanted to threaten to bring out Fainthoof’s darker side but since things went quicker, he was able to continue with his plan. “White Rose, Neon Echo, Serenity Dreams, Shadow, let’s go.” He commanded and they all flew out the window.

“Wait!” Fainthoof tried to grab ahold of one of them but he managed to make it to the couch before passing out.

Music from the Heart

“So what does one wear exactly to the Equestrian Symphony Orchestra?” Paige asked as she sat still, letting Lyla Firecracker brush her mane.

“Really depends on where you live.” Harmonious Flash replied as she dried off her mane before returning it to her spiked look and tying putting on a silver bracelet and tying a forest green bandana around her neck that had a silver musical scale with the notes for la, ti, and do on it. “Those that live here in Canterlot will typically put on a fancy suit or dress. But for everypony else, either a simple dress or nothing is fine, it just matters what they feel up to.

“Are they good as everypony says they are?” Blue Jay asked with her eyes shining. “I’ve always wanted to see them but couldn’t afford to.” She didn’t add that there were often many other things she wanted to do with her hard earn bits. Walking over, she picked up another mane brush and started brushing Harmonious Flash’s mane.

Lyla Firecracker gave the brush to Paige before turning around so Paige could return the favor. “You’ll just have to see and hear that for yourself.” She said, knowing the best way for that question to be answered was for one to experience it themselves.

After returning the favor to Blue Jay, Harmonious Flash got up and walked over to the closet. “When you girls are ready, I have a surprise for you.” She waited until she had the other three undivided attention before opening the closet and pulling out four blank, white bags. “Go ahead and open them.” She said after passing them to a specific pony and opening hers.

Blue Jay’s dress was a simple sky blue color with a small V-shape opening in front and had wing holes on the side. “Simple but charming.” She said after putting it on with her tail and wings fitting through the material perfectly as it stopped just short of the ground. Intentionally or not, the light blue material made her black tipped white wings stand out more.

Lyla Firecracker’s dress was a graphite grey in color with a single strap over her shoulder that left her fore-hooves free. As she slipped on the matching socks, the shifted and the light caught the small pieces of glitter embedded into the dress causing her to sparkle a little.

Paige’s dress surprised everypony. Hers was a dark navy blue with some black parts along with various shades of red, from pink to crimson mixed in at different places. Everywhere on the dress were dots of silvery-white, some small and others large or clustered together and there was even a swirl. “You turned me into a galaxy.” Paige said with a smile, not caring since it fit with her family heritage.

Harmonious Flash’s dress was a dark, strapless maroon in color, easily the shortest of the four in terms of length as it stopped a quarter of the way down her legs. “I take it you like your dresses?” She grinned as she looked over her friends before adding a small saddle bag to her side. “Makes me really glad I guess right.”

“I was wondering why you didn’t want us to go with you that day.” Lyla Firecracker replied as it made sense to her. “And yes, I do.”

“Of course I do.” Blue Jay smiled as she checked herself in the mirror.

“It’s different, but I wonder where this galaxy is.” Paige said as she tried connecting the stars. “If it even exist.”

“It’s probably somewhere in the Ford Galaxy.” Lyla Firecracker giggled before pointing to Paige’s flank. “Though that star looks similar to Uranus.”

Paige blushed deeply before she smacked Lyla Firecracker upside the head. “You’re simply the worst.”

“Totally worth it.” Lyla Firecracker laughed as she walked over to Harmonious Flash to get away from hand more hoof smacks. “Thanks, Harmony. I love this.” She kissed Harmonious Flash’s cheek as she hugged her.

“Believe it or not, you were the most difficult to get a dress for, so I’m glad you love this one.” Harmonious Flash said before leaning close to her friend’s ear. “I had the same idea.” She whispered and the two shared a giggled.

“Are you two finished?” Paige asked with a raised eyebrow, not fully sure she wanted to know what the whisper was about.

“Do you think I should wear this?” Blue Jay asked and when her friends turned to look at her, they saw her by her saddlebags wearing a silver necklace with her cutie mark on it. The blue was a rich sapphire and it glittered when it caught the light. It took much of Paige’s willpower not to stare, even though Blue Jay had only added a simple necklace.

“O… of course you should. It… it looks good on you.” Paige complimented and received a warm smile in return, something that made her heart flutter.

“When did you get that?” Harmonious Flash asked as Blue Jay walked back over to them.

“My parents got it made for me the day after I got my cutie mark. I just don’t wear it often in case I forget where I put it.” Blue Jay replied. “So really I only pull it out for special occasions, and this night seems like it’d fall into that category.

“Hey, four mares gong to a concert, I say that’s a special occasion alright.” Lyla Firecracker said and held her hoof up, which was quickly hoof bumped by three others hooves. “Shall we head out?”

********

As the four walked down the cobblestone streets of Canterlot, they could see the sun setting along with the magically powered lamps coming to life and casting the area in a warm glow. A soft, slightly cool breeze kept things pleasant and while some ponies were heading home, several others were still enjoying the evening as they chatted aimlessly about everything and nothing. The four of them turned down the road that would take them to Symphony Hall and paused at the sight before them.

Seven tables sat on an orange terrace while six more tables sat on the cobblestone just off the terrace with all thirteen tables having 2 chairs. Above the terrace there was an awning painted a yellowish-orange and roughly in the middle, there was a large, singular lamp giving light to the terrace. On the side furthest from them, a wall with a window showing drawn curtains with shadows of ponies having a good time. Along the wall to their left where the awning was attached, there was another window and still closer was an open doorway with two long hangers –one on either side of it– and were empty for the night. Both walls matched the color of the awning and from inside, came the sounds of ponies clapping, music to dance to, and much laughter. Across the street to their right stood a large tree with long branches with another street separating the tree from a small corner store that stood closed for the night. High above the city, the first stars were beginning to emerge.

“Wow.” Blue Jay muttered as she stood in place for a moment. “It looks beautiful.”

“I’d bring my partner here anytime on a night like this.” Lyla Firecracker agreed and they spent a few more seconds looking at the place, until a unicorn mare walked out and the four of them blinked as the ‘spell’ was broken.

“Le Café La Nuit.” Paige read the name on the side of the café between the door and window as they passed by, making sure to file that information away for later and to brush up on her French.

They reached Symphony Hall, a large grey building with several revolving doors and many large semi-circular windows surrounded by stone archways. As they entered, their breaths were taken away by the plush red carpeting with a gold pattern in it, the shale white walls with portraits of famous composers outlined in gold. To the left, the hallway led to the bathrooms, the lower level seats, and the gift shop. To their right –which the girls walked down– led to a large open area and the floor became polished white marble while the walls supported large black boards with white lettering thanking those who had donated bits and the amount fell under a certain range.

There were a couple of elevators down another short hallway and by seeing that hallway, it was easy to spot a wet bar serving customers various drinks and simple snacks right next to it. Along the wall to their right was a large staircase heading straight up to the balcony level seats with a rainbow falls in front of it, but far enough that no pony could touch it from the stairs.

“We need to go up two levels.” Harmonious Flash said as she pulled out the tickets from the saddle bag and started up the stairs with her friends following her. They soon came to a landing where they could turn right or continued on up so they just kept walking straight. When they reached the next landing, they turned right and headed for the door number that was printed on their tickets. Inside, they presented their tickets to one of the staff ponies and he led them to their seats, which were in the middle section, front row of the balcony.

On either side of the stage there were three box seats that could easily sit sixteen ponies each. Each of them were covered by a gold arch and various works of musical art on the walls. The stage stood in the center with a polish, dark wood with a conductor podium in the middle of a semi-circle of chairs and music stands for a full orchestra. Soft lights help illuminate the place along with an ordinate glass chandelier near the ceiling.

There was a few soft chimes before a spoke pony spoke “The Equestrian Symphony Orchestra kindly request everypony to make their way to their seats. The performance will be starting in fifteen minutes. Thank you.” It went quiet, but heard as more ponies were starting to fill the seats.

“Makes me glad we got here before the announcement.” Paige said and Harmonious Flash nodded.

“Which is why I didn’t plan to linger too much down there.” Harmonious Flash sat on the end, then Lyla Firecracker, followed by Paige, and Blue Jay sat in the last seat they had tickets for. Fifteen minutes later, the doors were closed and all the lights dimmed, except for the ones that were attached to the music stands.

“Here we go!” Blue Jay said excitedly as her eyes and ears became glued to the stage.

A pegasus colt wearing a black tuxedo walked on stage and bowed to the audience once he reached the podium. “Good evening everypony. My name is Sonata May, I shall be your conductor for this performance. On behalf of the staff, the musicians, and myself, we welcome you to the Equestrian Symphony Orchestra and thank you for attending.” As he finished, the audience clapped or stomped their hooves so he had to wait until it died down before continuing. “As you might know, tonight is our last performance before we take a break for a few months. For those that don’t know, our tradition has been that we choose a musician among us and ask that they pick the music you’ll be listening to shortly.” When he finished, Octavia walked out on stage and bowed.

“Tonight, the other musicians have elected Ms. Octavia Melody to pick the music.” Sonata May then went into a little background information about her before letting her take over.

“Good evening everypony.” Octavia greeted as she scanned the crowd for Vinyl Scratch, her mood dropping slightly but the smile remained on her face. She did see Blue Jay and her friends so that helped a little. “About tonight’s program. The first performance will be a solo that I composed with a colt named Evening Star. The second performance will be Marezart’s fifth symphony. Then we’ll have a short break. When we come back, five others and I will be preforming Robert Frobisher’s Cloud Atlas Sextet. The last song shall remain a surprise for now.” She bowed once more.

“We hope you enjoy the show.” Sonata May said as he and Octavia walked off stage with ponies clapping.

There was maybe three minutes before the musicians walked onto the stage which set off another round of applause and it continued until after they had all taken their seats and Sonata May had walked back out and was standing on the podium facing the musicians. A brief tuning period was preformed and once the musicians were ready, they looked up at Sonata May, who looked at Octavia and nodded.

"In my life" Octavia began, “I know of a mare. She is a loud, annoying ruffian. She loves... and composes dubsteps. Hardly a lady. But she is also my friend... Whom I'm sure that I can count on in my darkest days. Our friendship has its highs and lows, but I cherish each and every moment like a great adventure. She's not here to watch, but nevertheless... I dedicate this piece to my best friend, Vinyl Scratch.” When she finished sparking, she drew her bow across the strings softly as she and the others began playing.

As the first few notes reached the back, Vinyl Scratch chuckled. Geez, Tavi, I was late only for a few seconds and started talking as if I was dead. She thought to herself. It was only due to her reputation that she had been able to get in once they had closed the doors and for that, she was thankful. As she watched her marefriend play, she noticed there were pale pink flowers floating down to the stage from somewhere while the lights changed color to represent a setting sun but she didn’t care about that, for all she saw –and heard– was Octavia, her most beautiful mare in the world, playing a majestic piece… one that had been dedicated to her. By midway, she realized she had tears running down her cheeks so he levitated her glasses up before using a fore-hoof to wipe the tears away and decided to leave the glasses off, lest she needed to wipe more tears away.

The ‘sun’ fully set as Octavia and the orchestra played the final notes leaving the stage dark for a couple of seconds, the music stand lights taking the place of the stars. As the lights came back up on low, the audience applauded and Octavia noticed there were a few magic sparks in the back and noticed an unicorn –her Vinyl– standing on her rear hooves waving both her fore-hooves in the air and though Vinyl Scratch’s eyes glistened, there was a huge smile on her face. Octavia held a fore-hoof to her lips and blew Vinyl Scratch a kiss… and was promptly sent several back.

When the song ended, Paige was clapping along with everypony else when she heard a sniffle besides her. “Blue Jay? Are you alright?” She asked seeing the pegasus with tears streaming down her cheeks.

Blue Jay nodded and weakly muttered. “Yeah... it was so beautiful.”

Paige realized Blue Jay was going to say more, but saw her lip quiver before a new wave of tears tell. “Aww, come here.” Blue Jay leaned towards her and Paige wrapped a hoof around Blue Jay’s shoulders and held her close as Blue Jay cried quietly.

“She okay?” Lyla Firecracker asked Paige in a whisper as the applauses were beginning to die down.

“Yeah, she was just moved a bit too much.” Paige replied quietly and Lyla Firecracker then repeated it to Harmonious Flash as the orchestra began playing Marezart’s fifth symphony. When the song finished, all the lights were turned up as the intermission began.

“Do any of you girls want anything?” Lyla Firecracker asked as she stood up and stretched.

“No thanks.” Blue Jay replied from where she still leaned against Paige’s shoulder, even though she had stopped shedding tears, she found herself too comfortable to feel like moving.

“I’d like some mint water please.” Paige requested politely, also not feeling much desire to move with Blue Jay still snuggled into her.

“I’m good.” Harmonious Flash replied. “Would you like me to come with you?”

“You’re fine, Harmony. Hopefully I can get them” Lyla Firecracker said as she headed for the lobby once she grabbed Harmonious Flash’s saddlebag.

********

Reaching the lobby, Lyla Firecracker groaned as she saw the line of ponies waiting to get something to drink. Knowing full well she probably wouldn’t get anything, she got into line on the slim chance that she could. The line moved slowly and she hadn’t gone all that far when she felt a hoof tap her shoulder. “Hi Vinyl, how are you?”

Vinyl Scratch –now wearing her sunglasses– gave Lyla Firecracker a big smile to show she was doing good before she pointed to her.

“I’m doing well, thanks for asking.” Lyla Firecracker moved with the line. “You’re very lucky to have Octavia. The song she dedicated to you had Blue jay tearing up with how beautiful it was. Did you enjoy it?”

Vinyl nodded before pointing to her herself, then raising her hoof to her glasses and running it down her cheek.

“You teared up as well?”

Vinyl nodded once, then she looked alarmed and quickly held up a hoof before reaching into her saddlebag to pull out a letter.

Lyla Firecracker took the letter and noticed it had Harmonious Flash’s name on it so she put it into the saddlebag. There was an announcement that the performance would be continuing shortly and so she looked at the long line before sighing in defeat. “Take care Vinyl.”

Vinyl nodded and held up a hoof, which Lyla Firecracker returned the hoof bump before they headed back to their respective seats.

Vinyl made her way down to the front row in front of the stage and sat down before looking up to see Octavia tuning her cello. When they locked eyes, Vinyl Scratch assaulted her with many air kisses.

Octavia plucked her strings and adjusted the tension on the knobs until an electric blue mane caught her eye. Glancing up, she saw Vinyl grinning so she waved and received a ton of air kisses, causing her to giggle and blowing Vinyl Scratch a kiss before returning to tuning her cello.

********

This time only six members were on stage; a flute player, oboe, violin, piano, clarinet, and Octavia with her cello. As they were tuning, one of the violin player’s stings snapped with a dull thump causing him to groan before rushing off stage.

Harmonious Flash jumped when a letter was dropped into her lap and looked up to see Lyla Firecracker.

“Message for you.” Lyla Firecracker said as she sat back down. “Sorry, Paige, there was no way I could get close to the wet bar.”

“Don’t worry about it.” Paige replied before glancing over to Harmonious Flash. “What does the letter say?”

“It’s from Octavia. She wants me to meet her in the lobby after the performance.” Harmonious Flash turned the letter over. “She doesn’t say why though.” There wasn’t any more time to speak at Sonata May came on stage, bowed once, and then stood on the podium with the baton in hoof.

First the piano player began to play softly and as it rose in volume, the other instruments played softly until both violin and cello interrupted causing the piano to fade into the background.

As the song was played, Blue Jay found herself waving her hoof to a 4/4 time signature while she really watched Sonata May use his wings to help conduct the music. She was impressed how he had complete control of everything with simple wing motions and wondered if she could do something like that one day.

Quietly, a pale earth mare walked on stage and faced the audience. She waited until there was an interruption before speaking slowly. “Our lives are not our own. From womb to tomb, we are bound to others. Past and present, and by each crime, and each kindness, we build our future.” She finished just before the instruments changed.

Blue Jay stopped moving altogether as she reflected on the words the mare had spoken. She recited it a few times in her head before returning to the orchestra and listening to the rest of the song, not fully realizing the impact those words had on her.

The last note was played and the audience clapped at Sonata May lowered is wings and the baton while the rest of the orchestra members came on stage at the same time that lone mare walked off stage.

There was another brief tuning session but the moment the final song began playing, Harmonious Flash gasped and she covered her mouth with her hooves as she recognized the piece she composed: Springtime Friendship. She leaned forward far enough that Lyla Firecracker put a hoof onto her shoulder so she didn’t fall over, not that it would matter with Harmonious Flash being a pegasus and all, but it wouldn’t have been good.

As Blue Jay, Lyla Firecracker, and Paige only heard it a few times, it took them longer to realize that the orchestra members was playing Harmonious Flash’s song and they looked over at her to see their friend watching the orchestra members intently. As they looked back to the stage, they realized that there had only been a week to learn to learn this.

Harmonious Flash blocked everything out except for the orchestra members playing and listening to the music, comparing her version with this one. She had to admit that most of the adjustments were better but there were a few spots she didn’t fully agree with. Still, she wasn’t going to complain as she was finally getting to hear her song played how it was meant to be minus a couple instruments.

********

While they played Springtime Friendship, Octavia was tempted to look up towards Harmonious Flash and see her reaction when the latter realized the song. Though she knew she could rival Yu Yu Mei in terms of playing without looking at the sheet music, she didn’t want to risk messing up so she concentrated solely on playing.

Six minutes later, there was silence for a couple minutes when the orchestra played the final not and let it gradually fade, then there was a thunderous applause which was accomplished by the pounding of everypony’s hooves. Sonata May knew, as he turned, that he’d be facing a standing ovation and the crowd didn’t disappoint. He bowed twice before turning and motioning the orchestra members to stand with his wings. Looking back to the audience, he extended his right wing for a moment, then he retracted that wing and extended the left one. With the whistles coming from various ponies, he extended both wings and bowed deeply before standing up straight and directing the orchestra members off the stage once his wings were at his sides again.

Octavia took a moment to find Harmonious Flash and gave her a subtle nod and smile before looking down at Vinyl Scratch. She beamed when she looked at her marefriend, no doubt Vinyl Scratch would be cheering the loudest if she could and with those images in her mind, she walked off stage.

********

Harmonious Flash had been one of the first ponies standing and stomping her hooves before Sonata May turned. After he held his wing to Octavia’s side, she caught the cellist’s eye and mouthed a silent “thank you.” She knew the message was received when Octavia nodded once. As Sonata May and the orchestra members began leaving the stage, the applause was still going strong until the last pony left and only then it died down as the audience began packing up and heading out themselves.

“That was so bucking cool!” Lyla Firecracker exclaimed as the applause died down.

“And a nice surprise at the end.” Blue Jay chimed in, doing her best to ignore the side of her that was now cold without Paige’s body heat there to keep her warm. “You realized it right away didn’t you?”

“Yeah. Totally didn’t expect that’s what Octavia met.” Harmonious Flash choked out as she tried to hold back her joyful tears.

“Do you need a moment?” Paige asked, missing Blue Jay’s warmth as well.

Harmonious Flash shook her head. “No, I’m good.” She said as they started walking.

“It was funny, all three of us realized it at the same time and turned our heads to look at you.” Lyla Firecracker laughed.

“Really? I completely missed that.” Harmonious Flash tried picturing it.

“Yeah, and we were like, huh?” Blue Jay acted out what they did for Harmonious Flash’s benefit. The action ended up with Blue Jay and Paige walking closer, but neither said anything.

********

Vinyl Scratch watched the departing crowd and when she saw Harmonious Flash, she waved them over before leading them to a spot where they could be close to Octavia to hear her, but still out of everypony’s way.

Octavia glanced over the shoulder of the pony she was talking to and saw Vinyl Scratch had gotten their friends over. Seeing the long line, she knew she had to make this brief. “Excuse me for a moment.” She walked over to the group. “Did you enjoy the concert?”

“We did.” Blue Jay said happily.

“Yeah, first song here ever and it had you in tears.” Lyla Firecracker teased and nudged Blue Jay playfully, earning a blush from the pegasus before Blue Jay retaliated by sticking her tongue out at Lyla Firecracker.

“You and the others did really well.” Harmonious Flash said. “I wasn’t expecting to hear Springtime Friendship tonight.”

“I figured you wouldn’t, but I also felt you should hear it at least once as you intended it.” Octavia smiled before looking at Vinyl Scratch. “And you owe me twenty bits.”

Vinyl Scratch rolled her eyes before kissing Octavia’s forehead.

“I promise we can talk later, but I do need to get back to that line.” Octavia then leaned in close to Harmonious Flash’s ear. “Stick around, you deserve to hear these comments as much as I do.” With that, she walked back over to the pony she was conversing with and resume talking.

“Wait a second.” Blue Jay thought out loud. “If you two are together and you owe her bits, wouldn’t that be the same as putting bits on the table, then running around to the other side and taking them off the table?” She asked and Vinyl nodded.

“Let’s go check out the gift shop for a while.” Paige suggested. “If you don’t mind, Harmony?” She asked and Harmonious Flash shook her head so she and Vinyl stayed behind while the others went to the gift shop.

Harmonious Flash listened to the compliments, glad to hear the good things were outweighing the bad but it was when she heard a pony asked Octavia to reveal the composer and song title that she froze. Thankfully she didn’t have to worry as Octavia told the pony she couldn’t reveal that answer.

When Octavia heard the question, she glanced over to Harmonious Flash and saw her freeze before looking back at the pony in front of her. “I’m afraid I can’t answer either of those questions. The composer wishes to remain anonymous for now, she has had a… history with that song, hence why we didn’t reveal it before hoof.” The pony thanked her for her time before leaving. After a while, Blue Jay, Paige, and Lyla Firecracker rejoined Vinyl Scratch and Harmonious Flash and by this time, most of the ponies had gone home for the night. Octavia rejoined her friends and was about to say something when she heard a familiar voice.

“Ms. Melody.” Sonata May greeted.

Octavia turned around. “Mr. Sonata.”

“I have to hoof it to you. Had it been anypony else, I would have enforced my rule about not having any new music a month before the concert, but I’m glad you convinced me to let you play your mysterious song.” Sonata May praised her

“Thank you, sir. Again, I apologize for the last minute addition. However, it really made the composer’s night.”

“All of you did me proud, so I can overlook the last minute addition. Providing it doesn’t become a common occurrence.” Despite Sonata May’s tone sounding annoyed, his body language proved he wasn’t too serious. “I only wish I could meet the composer. I wouldn’t mind telling him or her they composed a great song.” A flicker of regret appeared on his face, but it was gong just as quickly. “You’ll pass my message along right?”

“Actually sir, she already heard it.” Octavia turned a little and touched Harmonious Flash’s shoulder. “This is the composer, Harmonious Flash.”
“Please to meet you.” Sonata May said as they shook hooves. “Ms. Melody told me a little of the backstory and I’m impressed that you wrote this without anypony helping or instructing you.” He paused for a moment. “However, Ms. Melody would never reveal the name of the song.”
Harmonious Flash was silent for a moment, then she remembered where she was. “It’s called Springtime Friendship, Mr. May.”

“I might have known, it would certainly explain why it sounded familiar. Well, good night Ms. Flash, Ms. Melody.” Sonata May said as he started walking away heading for the doors. Reaching the doors, he paused for a moment and looked over his shoulder. “To be honest, I think I think a slight touch up of the original version is needed but I’m still keeping my record of it.” He finished and left the building before anypony could respond.

“He… He…” Harmonious Flash tried to speak but her brain was too busy trying to process what Sonata May had said.

“I’m speechless. It’s hard enough for us to get praise from him, but I don’t think I’ve ever heard him praising anypony who was outside the ESO.” Octavia said as she stared at the door for a couple minutes. Blinking a few times, she turned and face Harmonious Flash. “I have a proposition for you.”

“Okay?” Harmonious Flash asked as her mind finally began working properly again.

“I want you to compose more music that I, the other Orchestra members, and Vinyl will perform at our shows. In turn, I will help you to become a better composer. I had planned on asking you tonight, I just didn’t expect Mr. May to come over before I could ask.

Harmonious Flash looked at Octavia, to her friends, and back to Octavia. “I’ll take you up on your offer. But, I’ll probably need help with Vinyl’s work.”

“Of course, we can talk about that later. But for now, let’s have fun.” Octavia said and there was a round of cheers as they headed out to have fun, Octavia’s cello case being levitated by Vinyl Scratch.

Words on the Wind

“Twilight, I’m sending you and your friends to the Crystal Empire.” Celestia told Twilight, causing the other to look up from where she sat next to her mentor. They had agreed as long as there were no royal duties, they could at least sit next to each other lest another event like Rainbow Dash discovering them happened again.

“You don’t think they’ve been defeated do you?” Twilight Sparkle asked and pressed herself closer to Celestia.

“I certainly hope they haven’t.” Celestia replied as she wrapped her wing around her marefriend. “However, not even Luna has seen their dreams lately.”

Twilight frowned. They sent letters inquiring about the conditions but when they hadn’t heard anything back, they used Spike however, there was never a return letter. “When do you want us to leave?”

“Immediately, if possible.” Celestia frowned sadly, praying that she wasn’t about to send all of them on a suicide mission. “Although I wish I could help you more.”

Twilight Sparkle stood up and kissed Celestia’s cheek. “I promise we’ll –that I will– return.” She smiled before nuzzling her marefriend. “I love you.”

“I love you too, Twilight.” Celestia replied and was surprised when twilight Sparkle sat down again.

“Just a few more minutes.”

********

That had been a few hours ago. Twilight Sparkle sat still on the comfortable seat as she looked out of the train car window but not really seeing any of the scenery as it rushed by, not that there was much to see as the wind was causing a snow storm and what little sunlight shone through the clouds, it was clear the sun was setting. I hope Shining Armor and Cadence are alright. Faust, I hope I can return to Celestia with good news. For that matter, I hope we can make it back alive…. No, bad Twilight. You’re Celestia’s prized pupil and marefriend, you know all the spells and plans for every back up– She would have continued but was cut off by a cerulean hoof being waved in front of her face.

“Geez egghead, it’s too early to start freaking out.” Rainbow Dash said before lowering her hoof. “Besides, Fluttershy’s been trying to get your attention.”

Twilight Sparkle looked over to Fluttershy. “Sorry, what were you asking me?”

“Um… it’s nothing.” Fluttershy mumbled softly and looked away, missing Rainbow Dash face-hoofing.

“’Shy, how long have you known us? I think it’s okay to say what’s on your mind.” Rainbow Dash lowered her hoof before placing both fore-hooves onto Fluttershy’s cheek and turning her head to face Twilight Sparkle.

“Well… um… why are we the only ones on the train?”

“Remember when Rainbow Dash told us about the attack on the Crystal Empire?” Twilight Sparkle began.

“How could I forget? Seeing you–” Rainbow Dash began with a snigger, getting a sharp glare from Twilight Sparkle and a confused look from the rest of their friends.

“Dash, unless you want me to reveal what you told me that night after you crashed into my bookshelves due to the cider you drunk, I suggest you stop right there.” Twilight Sparkle said coldly. It wasn’t that she was afraid of her friends disapproving her choice because she knew they’d be happy for her, it was just that she didn’t feel quite ready to tell them yet. Rainbow Dash, thankfully, didn’t continue and just sat on the seat blushing brightly.

“Anyway.” Twilight Sparkle continued, her tone much warmer now. “We sent a letter to Cadence warning her about the invasion. By this time they should have been under attack but we haven’t heard anything from them since they replied to our letter saying they were beginning to prepare and evacuate.

“That would make sense that there would be no other civilians on board.” Rarity said as she glanced around the empty train car. “But, wouldn’t it make sense to bring more guards?”

“Probably. Or it could be that they won and are busy recovering.” Twilight Sparkle said, though it was hard to determine if she was trying to convince herself or everypony else.

Rainbow Dash jumped and both Spike and Fluttershy screamed as a body slammed against the window, a long gash in the stallion’s neck with blood pouring out, smearing the window and freezing instantly but the stallion bumped the window a few more times due to the noose around his neck. Rarity heard the sound and stared wide eyed at the window, Pinkie Pie mimicking Rarity, while Applejack’s jaw dropped before she looked away starting to turn green.

With a burst of magic, Twilight Sparkle cut the rope and the conductor disappeared, leaving a frozen blood trail across a few of the windows.
“He… he… he was… d…dead?” Fluttershy whimpered as she shook violently in her seat with both wings over her eyes.

Applejack removed her Stetson and held it against her chest. “Ah hope so.”

“He was. Otherwise I would have teleported the conductor in here and started healing him.” Twilight Sparkle told her friends as the air went cold as they all realized what she just said.

“Um… who’s up front in the engine?” Rainbow Dash asked after a second of stunned silence.

“Nopony!” Pinkie Pie said a little too cheerfully. Together, all seven of them ran to the front end of the car and they could only stare over the tender at the driverless cab. And to top it off, they were beginning to pick up speed.

“I don’t know how to show the train down.” Twilight Sparkle lamented as she looked over the controls with magic and noticed several pieces seemed to be missing. She tried to use her magic to fiddle with the controls but found something was blocking her and the same thing happened when she tried to apply the brakes. “I can’t stop us magically, something’s preventing me from doing so.”

“So then what do we do?” Fluttershy asked nervously.

“We’re going to jump and derail this train.” Twilight Sparkle said softly, but everypony heard her. She then began calculating where the best point was to derail the train that would give them enough time to jump.

Rarity looked out the window and shivered. “Everypony, it’s going to get very cold, very fast.” She took a breath and opened the door. Instantly the howling and the coldness swept into the train car causing everypony to start shivering as she looked out the door, squinting against the wind and everypony was thankful when she shut the door. “We’re approaching the platform.”

“Alright, everypony take a door.” Twilight Sparkle said and her friends looked at her. “The moment the train passes the platform, jump and then we’ll regroup at the platform.” Finding a good spot, she took a breath before concentrating on channeling her magic to that specific point far ahead while her friends lined up at the doors.

“Good bye for now my perfectly styled mane.” Rarity lamented as she opened the doors and grabbed Spike before jumping once the platform shot pass them.

Pinkie Pie skipped out happily complete with “Weeee!” When she came up, she sported a snow beard and a snow hat much like Santa Claus, complete with a snow bell that jingled as she bounced.

“Eight ball, corner pocket!” Applejack called out before she lightly bucked Fluttershy off –who had been too frightened to move– before holding onto her Stetson and jumping off as well.

“Dash, go!” Twilight Sparkle said with a groan as she pulled up several railroad spikes, however, she realized that the rail itself didn’t want to budge.

“Nope. You’re not getting rid of me that easily.” Rainbow Dash said as she moved closer to Twilight Sparkle. Even with her natural ability to keep warm, she couldn’t help but to shiver as the cold was getting to her.

Twilight Sparkle shrugged off the cold air the best she could as she took a couple of deep breaths and stained again but the ice had frozen to the rail and froze itself several times over. She knew she could melt the ice but by the time she did, they would have screamed past that point.
Rainbow Dash watched for a moment before sighing, her cheeks going red. Wrapping her body around Twilight Sparkle, she leaned in. “Picture Princess Celestia doing this to you.” She said just loud enough to be heard before licking Twilight Sparkle’s horn from base to tip.
Twilight Sparkle’s wings shot out to the side as she cried out from the rush of pleasure and magic that surged through her as she thought of Celestia performing that act and lending the power to her. She felt the magic lift the rail from its icy prison along with several of the sleepers and many more spikes also being lifted. “How did you know that would work?”

“I didn’t, I just took a chance, because I’m awesome like that.”

“Never change, Dash.” Twilight Sparkle giggled as she looked back at her friend. “And Rainbow?”

“Yes?”

“Not a word about this to anypony.”

“Fair enough. Now let’s get out of here.” Rainbow Dash spread her wings and kicked off the floor flying through the door seconds before the locomotive reached the upended rail. “Close your eyes, Twi.” She ordered and sped up once Twilight Sparkle shut her eyes, her own eyes stinging and watering from the sheer cold air. The moment the locomotive’s heated boiler scraped against the frozen snow, it exploded sending steam and heat into the sky. Rainbow Dash felt the explosion licking her tail and soon it engulfed her but she kept flapping her wings gaining speed until she fired from the cloud. “Whoo hoo!”

********

“Where’s Twilight?” Spike asked the moment he and Rarity met up with the others, upon not seeing her or Rainbow Dash. On one claw, he hated that Rarity jumped with him instead of leaving him with Twilight Sparkle, but on the other claw he was happy that it had been her.
“I’m sure she’ll be along in just a moment, Spike.” Rarity put a hoof onto his shoulder as she watched the train speed out of sight.

“Yep. Give ‘em a moment Sugarcube.” Applejack said and was about to continue her thought when a blinding explosion lit up the night sky. Even from where they were, they could feel the shockwave and all five stared in horror.

“No….” Rarity gasped as Spike plopped to the ground, Pinkie Pie’s mane deflated as she looked down, Fluttershy looked like she was half a second away from crying while Applejack just stared with wide eyes.

It took roughly eleven seconds before they heard anything. “Hey girls!” Rainbow Dash yelled out as she circled the platform a few times as she and Twilight Sparkle descended. The others looked up and cheered knowing their friends survived. Touching the ground, they were instantly surrounded while Twilight Sparkle threw up a shield to protect them from the elements.

“What’s wrong, Spike?” Twilight Sparkle asked as she saw him sitting a little ways from the rest of them, still staring at the ground.

“I can still hear her.” Spike mumbled and still didn’t look up when she put a hoof onto his shoulder. When he realized it was a lavender one, he looked up. “Twilight?” He asked hesitantly, as if he couldn’t believe she was in front of him. “TWILIGHT” Spike jumped up into Twilight Sparkle’s chest and she held him while he sobbed in happiness.

“We thought y’all got caught in the explosion.” Applejack said when Twilight Sparkle looked at them oddly.

“Please, as if a little explosion like that could take me down.” Rainbow Dash boasted and brushed off a little snow from her side. Other than some darken spots and singed tail hair, she looked no worse for the ware. Fluttershy was going to say something when a new voice spoke.
“Halt! In the name of the Crystal Empire, you are under arrest.” A guard said and when the girls looked around, they found themselves surrounded.

********

“Announcing, Princess Cadence and Captain Shining Armor.” A royal guard called out as trumpets herald the two as they came into the throne room looking regal as the guards snapped to attention.

“Twily?” Shining Armor asked and went to head towards her but was blocked by a wing.

“Shining?” Twilight Sparkle took one step but found the butt of a spear blocking her way. “What’s going on?”

“Twilight Sparkle.” Cadence called, her expression and tone were hard. “Please step forward.” She then walked in Twilight Sparkle’s direction.
Twilight Sparkle gulped and let Cadence halfway once the spear had been moved out of her way. The two stopped out of reach of the other and a millisecond before it happened, Twilight Sparkle smiled.

“Sunshine sunshine, ladybugs awake, clap your hooves and do a little shake.” They sang together as they did the little dance they invented solely for that song. The two looked at each other for a moment, then Cadence smiled.

“Twilight!” Cadence said and hugged her.

“Cadence!” Twilight Sparkle said at the same time and returned the hug as they laughed.

“Guards, at ease.” Cadence told them once the hug was broken. “This is indeed Princess Twilight Sparkle and her friends.” The guards relaxed a little when Cadence finished speaking while Shining Armor and Twilight Sparkle hugged each other as the rest of her friends joined them.
“We were worried about you guys.” Twilight Sparkle told Cadence. “What’s been happening here? Where are the other crystal ponies?”

Cadence gave a little sigh as she led everypony to a private lounge area and they all sat down while Shining Armor ordered food to be brought out.

Once the doors closed, Shining Armor sat next to Cadence. “Everypony, I apologize for our guards being on edge. These past few days have had all of us on edge.”

“It’s alright.” Twilight Sparkle replied.

“We evacuated the crystal ponies a few days before we were supposed to be attacked.” Cadence informed them as she teleported every letter written to them by Celestia and Twilight Sparkle but held up the original warning. “Then the day came and went but we were never attacked. Since then, we’ve been on high alert in case we were attacked.”

“Why not let us know? We could have brought more guards with us.” Rarity questioned.

“It’s probably better that you didn’t, if what my guards report is true.” Cadence sighed. “As for trying to get a letter out of the crystal empire, we’ve tried several times. None of our messages seemed to get through and our mail ponies… they’re alive at least.” Cadence bit her lip sadly as she recalled the state the poor mail ponies came back in. “It’s only been thanks to your letters that we’ve had any contact outside of the crystal empire, but I can’t help to feel that we’re missing something.”

“Did the mail ponies see anything when they were attacked?” Twilight Sparkle asked.

“No. They were heading out and didn’t see or hear anything.”

“That wouldn’t make sense. I know Queen Chrysalis has a lot of changelings at her command, but for them to attack without being seen? That just doesn’t seem like her.”

********

Four crystal ponies stood facing outward with crystal heart between them. One of the unicorns had a sword at his side, the other unicorn mare stood without any weapons, the pegasus stallion had a spear leaning casually against him while the earth pony stallion wore spiked armor around his hooves. Since they didn’t want to leave the crystal heart alone, the pegasus and one of the unicorns were approached by other crystal guards and they spoke the secret passcode before being relieved.

“Feels good to move again, doesn’t it, Amber Night?” The pegasus asked as he stretched his wings while they started their round through the crystal city.

“You bet, Silver Spirit.” Amber Night replied as she let the magic swirl around her horn before letting it wash over her to relax her stiff muscles. They walked in silence for a couple minutes, before she spoke again. “Have you heard any word about Flash Sentry?”

“Nothing.” Silver Spirit replied. “I know he’s not the type to just ditch his duty.”

“But we know all the buildings have been locked after the evacuations, so if he ditched, there wouldn’t be many places for him to hide.” Amber Night sighed. “Honestly, it’d be nice to find him and bring him back.”

“He could be helping to protect everypony in the mountains. I heard that Captain Armor approached the ones he felt would be best suited for the task.”

“But we both know he would have turned it down to protect Princess Cadence.”

“That’s not the only reason is it?”

“What do you mean?”

“All of us are worried about our brother-in-arms, but you’re the only one that’s worrying as much as you are about him.” Silver Spirit stopped Amber Night with a hoof. “He means something to you doesn’t he?”

Amber Night nodded. “We were going to have a private wedding in five days. Then later we would have a bigger wedding.”

“Ouch. Don’t worry, we’ll find him after this battle and then the two of you can get married, but for now, keep your head up and trust in him.” Silver Spirit smiled as they resumed walking. “Anyhow, congratulations.”

“Thanks.” Amber Night said as she looked around the deserted streets for anything out of place until they heard a large thump come from one of the smaller houses. They glanced at each other and cautiously walked over as Sliver Spirit readied his spear and Amber Night lowered her head charging her horn. She blasted the door opened and the two darted in, only to nearly back out at the scene before them with Amber Night’s eyes widening in fear.

Flash Sentry laid on the ground sideways with his stomach facing them. His eyes were dull and lifeless as cum oozed from his mouth. All along his body he was covered in sweat and cum. There was a puddle of cum near his redden stallionhood while a pegasus thrusted in a couple times before stopping with a groan. Hearing the door open, he turned his head to the two new ponies and smiled largely. “Have you come to play?”

“Flash…. It can’t be.” Amber Night gagged as the smell of sex hit her and she covered her nose the best she could. “That’s disgusting.”

“That was fun.” Mile High said cheerfully as he pulled out with a sickening pop. Stretching, he kept his eyes on them. “I didn’t like him. He tried to hurt me you know.”

“So you bucked him to death?!” Amber Night screamed and charged Mile High but before Mile high could kill her, Sliver Spirit blocked the attack.

“Amber, get out of here!” Silver Spirit shouted as he suddenly found himself facing empty air as Amber Night knelt beside Flash Sentry and cradled his head. “Where’d he go?”

“I’m right here.” Mile High giggled creepily from the doorway. “He was fun, though I’m disappointed he didn’t last long. But they’re no fun once they’re dead.”

“Let me stay and help you Silver Spirit.” Amber Night pleaded as the two stallions fought, with Mile High tenderly stroking Silver Spirit’s sheath every chance he got.

“No, you need to warn the others.” Silver Spirit took his eyes off Mile high just for a second and found he disappeared once more. Reacting, he swing his spear forcing Mile High to dodge away from Amber Night. “Go already!” He felt Mile High land on his back so he flapped his wings hard hoping to push the other pegasus into the ceiling, but only succeeded in hitting the ceiling himself forcing him to land.

Amber Night scrambled to her feet and ran from the house, trying to put as much distance between her and them as possible. Silver Spirit waited until she was out of sight before his expression turned serious.

“Now, prepare to-” Silver Spirit’s breath caught in his throat as he looked down to see a blade sticking out of his chest. He looked up to see Mile High inches from his muzzle still smiling.

“Looks like I win.” Mile High pulled the blade out causing Silver Spirit to grunt. “Too bad your friend ran away, I wanted to play with you some more, but you made this place boring.” He watched as Silver Spirit collapse before walking over to the spear and driving it into the pegasus’ heart, then he flew after Amber Night.

********

Because Amber Night was running in fear, she made a couple wrong turns and found herself either back at an earlier point or a dead end, each time she had to correct herself. In actuality, she hadn’t gotten far when two hooves slammed her into the ground. As she stood up, she saw Mile High standing a few pony lengths away from her. “I’ll… I’ll kill you if you come any closer.” She stammered, the fear still gripping her.
“Even that blue maned pegasus can’t shoot that far.” Mile High giggled once more at his own joke. “And believe me, I know.” He flicked his wing and a gold band rolled towards her.

Amber Night picked it up with her magic and instantly knew what it was. Berating herself for running, she tucked the band under her armor before pulling out two flat objects. “This is for you, Flash, Silver Spirit.” She said as she steeled her resolve while flicking the two objects down revealing them to be folding fans, with each rib ending in a sharp curved blade while she got into a defensive stance. “Come at me.”

********

“Sir!” A crystal guard called out as he approached his superior.

“What is it?” Superior asked as he looked up where he and a couple other ponies were looking over a map they were studying.

“Silver Spirit and Amber Night didn’t report in after their walkthrough of the city.”

“You’re sure they aren’t just guarding the crystal heart?”

“Yes, sir. They switched out an hour ago.”

“It’s possible they found something worth investigating.” Superior said, not revealing what he really was thinking, which had two different tails of thought. Having assigned them their route, he knew it was a short one so they should have reported back in. He glanced up as a magic beam shot through the night sky. “Guard, get a squad and find out what’s happening.”

The guard saluted. “Yes sir!” Then he turned and ran to a hoof-full the guards before the squad headed for the source.

********

Mile High licked his lips as Amber Night stood and didn’t look worried as she pulled out her two folding fans. “I get to have more fun.” He flapped his wings flying towards her.

Amber Night took one step back as she brought one of the fans around her head before throwing it at Mile High, causing him to lazily barrel role over it. “What is your name?” She asked recalling the fan and dodging Mile High’s attack.

“Why do you want to know?” Mile High fired a blade that was hidden in his wing forcing Amber Night to block.

“So I know the name of my comrade’s and fiancée’s killer.” Amber Night brought the fan away from her face glaring at him.

“Mile High, ever at your sexual service.” He gave her a mock bow. “But a pretty mare like yourself can call me Miles.”

“I’ll do no such thing. Prepare to die, Mile High.” Amber Night gave a battle cry before launching herself at him. Before long, it was clear the battle was turning him on as he played around with her, not really taking this seriously. “You’re disgusting.” She spat.

“And you’re beautiful.” Mile High shot back and it was clear she hadn’t expect that response so he took the chance to get close and lift her tail for a peek and saw Amber Night’s marehood glistening. “Am I really that attractive?” He asked while dodging the fan blades.

“Buck no!” Amber Night yelled and though she wouldn’t admit it, she did find the idea of being turned on by battle as being a little naughty and from the views she was getting, she could tell he had a nice dick. Shaking those thoughts away, she saw him just in time for his hoof to come down on her horn causing pain to shoot through her entire body as she cried out while the fans clattered to the ground.

“You like it.” Mile High teased as he shook his hoof to get rid of the pain as he didn’t expect punching a crystal pony to feel like… well, punching crystal. Before he could say anything else, he lowered himself to avoid getting his wings cut off but one of the fans managed to cut his cheek on their return pass. “You made me bleed.” He muttered as he looked at the blood on his hoof from when he wiped it away.

“Get used to it, you’ll be dead before morning.” Amber Night gritted her teeth as she became aware of a certain heat flaring up around her marehood. Buck, not now. She groaned internally and now that she gave thought to it, the heat seemed to flare up. “Scratch that, you’ll be dead within the hour.”

“Oh I’ll gladly scratch that for you.” Mile High giggled as he caught the scent of arousal. He tried moving in, but Amber Night had adopted a purely defensive strategy to buy her a little time so he couldn’t get close without risk losing something.

Amber Night pushed the thoughts and the heat to the back of her mind while trying to formulate an escape plan. If I could just get myself off, I’ll be fine for a little bit. She was forced to reassert control over her magic and fans as she nearly dropped them. Splitting her focus a little, she used her magic to stimulate her marehood as she and Mile High continued fighting. It helped, but it was nowhere near what she needed, especially with the hunk of stallion- “AAHHHH!” She forced that thought from her mind and pressed on the offense again.

“You’re a naughty mare.” Mile High got three blades between the ribs on the fan and forced it to the ground ensuring that the only way to remove the fan would be to rip the cloth holding it together. “Masturbating during a fight, that’s something I haven’t experience a mare do yet.” The arousal he was smelling only to serve to drive him crazy and he was determined to make her his once he got rid of the other fan. Faking an attack, he prepared to shadow hop but ducked so the fan sailed overhead and the instant it passed into the shadow he had prepared to use, the fan was instantly lost.

Amber Night gasped as she felt the connect get severed from her fan so she turned to pulling the blade out only it wouldn’t budged and she didn’t want to risk ripping the cloth. She attempted to dodge Mile High but staggered so she stumbled backwards from the attack. Half a second later, she felt Mile High behind her with his dick pressed against her marehood.

“Tell me what you want.” Mile High asked with a grin as he rubbed against Amber Night feeling her juices leaking.

A choked sobbed escape Amber Night, though whether from helplessness or desire, it was hard to tell. “I want… need… you to rut me.” By this point the heat was too much with her body dictating what it wanted to do instead of her mind. Mile High pulled back and then pushed into her as she gasped in relief while her body was getting what it wanted.

Amber Night soon found herself pushing back at Mile High pushed forward and nearly came right then as he licked her horn, earning a loud moan from her. Every time she tried to form a thought, he either would change what he was doing or he’d hit a sweet spot that made concentrating difficult.

“Are you feeling better?” Mile High asked with genuine interest and stopped licking Amber Night’s horn, only to suck on it all the way down to the base on the first attempt.

“A…a li- lot!” Amber Night moaned as stars exploded from behind her eyes as she came but she continued bucking against him.

“If you join the mile high club, I’ll let you live.” Mile High admitted honestly after swallowing the magical discharge. He nipped her ear a few times before licking her horn base.

Amber Night was about to say yes when her mind pictured her and Flash Sentry on their wedding night making love making her feel like she’d be betraying him causing her eyes to tear up. Moving her head forward in a moment of clarity, she head-butted Mile High while charging her horn and shot a magic beam into the sky while she ripped the fan from the ground, folded it and let it fly straight for him.

Mile High cried out in pain as the folded fan shot into his right eye. Quickly pulling it out, he slammed Amber Night’s head into the ground. “Wrong answer bitch.” Keeping one hoof on the ground for support, he held the fan blade to Amber Night’s neck as he kept bucking her while ignoring the blood running down his muzzle.

It wasn’t too long before several crystal guards touched down. “You’re under arrest changeling!”

Mile High laughed and kept his speed. “You really are idiots. I’m not surprised you brought the story about the changelings.” He lifted Amber Night’s head from the ground but continued to hold the blade to her throat.

“Let her go you sick pegasus!” A guard shouted but all of them where afraid to step any closer in case there was a chance they could save Amber Night.

“Isn’t that sweet, my sweet dirty unicorn.” Mile High said as he licked her neck and pressed his eyeless side against her cheek getting his blood on her. “They get to watch you die.”

Amber Night just let the tears fall down her cheeks as she looked at her comrades and grunted softly in time to his thrusts. “He killed Silver Spirit and… Flash Sentry.” She cried out as he pushed into her one last time with a grunt, then feeling his hot cum filling her before feeling the blade cutting smoothly across her throat. The last thing she saw was her comrades’ faces as her vision darkened as she left the world.

Mile High pulled out slowly and casually pushed Amber Night’s body to the side. “You really expected to deal with the changelings? This will be easier than we thought.” He looked at the assembled guards before him, with both his remaining eye and the empty eye socket.

The crystal guards looked at Mile High with revulsion and some even looked sick until one happened to noticed something flying towards them. The singular pegasus was joined by several more, than a great several more. “It’s not possible.”

Mile High smirked. “The crystal ponies are better than the Shadowbolts in one thing.” He paused to take a breath as the blood lost was starting to get to him. “You’re better at dying.” He finished as the Shadowbolts swarmed the Crystal Empire.

Eclipsed Moonlight

Kitsune slowly nibbled at the food that had been brought to her knowing it would be some time before she would have anything to besides her usual activity. She had to admit that she was well cared for except for the fact that she had to remain in total darkness for some reason that was never fully disclosed. Even when Darkfire brought her food, she could never see beyond the doorway. When she realized that she had eaten everything, she scooted her plate towards the door before searching for something that she had been privileged to keep in her cell. She had tried talking to Darkfire but a few conversations later she found him a little too disturbing so she kept quiet whenever he appeared.
Feeling her hoof touch the object she was looking for, Kitsune picked up the ball and looked at where it –and her hoof– would be if she could see. She had taken to bouncing the ball against a wall and attempted to catch it, often failing so she had to search for the darn thing again. After a while, she started to get better until she could catch it with no problem… until that got boring after a while.

Throwing the ball into the air a few times, she counted the seconds until she felt the ball land or hit her hoof. With a deep breath, she lobbed it upwards once more and as the ball came down, she punched it hard as she could. The ball hit the wall and rebounded towards her until she dodged it at the last second. Without turning around, she lifted a hoof and stopped it before turning slightly so she was facing a corner of the cell. When she launched the ball this time, it bounced off two of the walls but she still dodged it without trouble and every time the ball rolled on the ground, she repeated the process from wherever she happen to be.

“That’s impressive.” Shadow said as she stepped into the cell as Kitsune was getting ready to do another volley.

“Who are you?” Kitsune asked, her voice cracking a little from the lack of use, facing Shadow only by following her voice.

“I’m Shadow.” Shadow introduced herself as she walked around Kitsune, who spun on the spot keeping herself facing the Shadowbolt.

“Nice to meet you, Shadow. How did you get in here?” Kitsune asked cheerfully.

“Special ability.” Shadow admitted and stopped walking. “I’d like to continue talking with you, but you’re not the reason I’m here.”

“What do you mean?” Kitsune asked the darkness not able to determine where Shadow was. She grunted as she felt a hoof slam into her stomach knocking the air from her lungs and sending her to her knees.

“I’m here to speak with Feral Lupus.” Shadow explained by Kitsune’s side.

“Who?”

***Inside Kitsune’s Mind***

“She’s talking about me.” Feral Lupus said as she lounged against an obsidian rock shaped into a crude throne minus the back. All around her was a dead wasteland with withered trees and a sky that showed nothing but a deep blackness.

“You’re Feral Lupus?” Kitsune asked pointing a hoof to the pegasus as realization dawned on her. “You’re the one that takes over every night on the full moon!”

Feral Lupus held her forelegs to the side as she gave a wicked grin. “Yep, the one and only.”

“And you were the one that hurt Blue Jay?”

“Two for two. And I have to tell you, she was the most fun I ever had.” In hindsight, Feral Lupus should have expected it, but she had been caught off guard by a snarling Kitsune slamming and shoving her off the rock with Kitsune coming out on top. Before Kitsune could do anything, Feral Lupus kicked up flipping Kitsune off her and she got up in time to meet Kitsune’s hoof to her face.

“You. Bitch! How. Dare. You. Do. That?” Kitsune emphasized each word with a punch.

Feral Lupus took a couple hits, but was able to dodge most of them thanks to Kitsune’s anger. Waiting for the right moment, she grabbed Kitsune’s hoof and flipped her onto her back. Feral Lupus quickly sat on Kitsune’s stomach and pinned her forelegs to the ground. “I knew there was a reason I took great pains to keep you in the dark about me.”

Kitsune struggled but found that she couldn’t get Feral Lupus off her and she eventually stopped trying but continued to glare up at her.
“Listen, I’m your best chance at you ever seeing daylight again.” Feral Lupus said calmly now that Kitsune stopped thrashing about.

“What would you do if I let you take over my body? Help the Shadowbolts or attempt to kill Nightmare Moon again?” Kitsune challenged. “You don’t think I was completely unaware of what happened those nights a thousand years ago?”

Feral Lupus blinked and was nearly bucked off in her surprise but she slammed Kitsune against the ground. “There’s no way you could have known about that.”

Kitsune shook her head. “I might not have realized it was you, but sometimes your dreams blended into mine. Especially when you plotted to kill Nightmare Moon and take control of Equestria.” She paused to take a breath. “I questioned why I was having those dreams about killing anypony and thought I was going crazy. Of course, had I told anypony, I would have been thrown into the dungeon.”

“Which is where you are right now, need I remind you?”

“Not at all, though I would rather die here than to help you.” Kitsune smirked. “And you can’t take over my body this time by force because you need the moonlight, right? Given how the sky above us is pitch black, it means the moon isn’t full or it can’t reach you, right?”

Feral Lupus yelled as she reared back and aimed her hoof straight for Kitsune’s head. Kitsune shut her eyes and heard a hoof connect with something solid, but upon opening her eyes, she found Feral Lupus’ hoof next to her face and she sighed in relief.

“What are you going to do if I let you have control of my body?”

“Show the current Shadowbolts what they’re lacking. After that… try to defeat Nightmare Moon.”

“Fine. Not happening.” Kitsune folded her forelegs across her chest.

“So you don’t mind if Luna gets defeated by Nightmare Moon?”

“I don’t get it.”

“Nightmare Moon is alive, I know she is. Currently dormant and gaining strength while moon butt believes her dark side has been banished.”
“And by defeating Nightmare Moon, you’ll save Luna?” Kitsune asked, figuring there was only one alicorn that could be called moon butt.
“Yes.” Feral Lupus replied in all seriousness.

“You just want to get out more often?” Kitsune asked suddenly, all traces of anger vanishing and being replaced by pity. “That’s the root of your anger.”

Feral Lupus snarled as she glared down at Kitsune. “Part of it. I never felt it was fair that I only got one night every month while you got to experience every day and night besides that one.” She looked away so she didn’t have to look at Kitsune. “When did you get so perceptive?”

“Being trapped in total darkness gives a pony a long time to think.” Kitsune replied as her pity gave away to understanding, and then to a neutral expression. “What’s the other part?”

“I’m not telling you.” Feral Lupus already felt she had shared way too much personal information and thankfully Kitsune didn’t press it. However, she did jump when she felt Kitsune’s hoof touching her cheek tenderly and she looked down at the mare.

“I’ll make a deal with you.” Kitsune said.

“Oh? You’ll make a deal with the devil?” Feral Lupus grinned and Kitsune nodded.

“You and I need each other, there’s no getting around that now. You get us out of here and not go after Princess Luna or my friends and I’ll… I’ll let you have control of my body whenever you want.”

“Whenever I want?”

“So long as it doesn’t get us in trouble or killed, and you can’t target my friends.”

“Some friends they are.”

“Feral….”

“Alright, touchy subject. What if I want to get bucked by all the Timberwolves in the Everfree forest?”

Kitsune looked down towards her tail. “That would explain all the leaves and twigs I always found in my tail.” She muttered before looking up again and raising her voice to normal. “Yes, if you really want that, fine.”

Feral Lupus looked at Kitsune for several minutes. “Now it’s my turn to ask a question.” Feral Lupus grinned as she locked their eyes. “Do you have the courage to ride with the devil?”

Kitsune didn’t reply, instead she leaned up and kissed Feral Lupus’ lips as everything around then turned white.

***Outside Kitsune’s Mind***

Shadow sensed movement a few seconds after she sucker punched Kitsune. “It’s good to see you again, Feral Lupus.”

“The feeling ain’t mutual, Shadow.” Feral Lupus said as she stood up and stretched her wings to their fullest before retracting them. “That felt good.”

“How did you get stuck inside a nice mare like that?” Shadow made a gagging sound as she found herself pinned to a wall with Feral Lupus’ hoof pressing against her throat.

“Trust me, you wouldn’t like the story.” Feral Lupus smirked though it was impossible to see and she removed her hoof.

Shadow massaged her throat for a moment. “Have you made your decision?”

“Helping you rookies would be much better than staying here for the rest of my life.” Feral Lupus admitted and felt Shadow’s hoof on her shoulder before feeling the familiar pull of shadow hopping.

The two emerged on top of one of the taller buildings to a setting sun with roughly three colors left in the sky before the sun would completely set. Opposite of the sun, a half-moon rose into the sky. “Welcome, Feral Lupus, to the eve of the battle.” Shadow said happily.

********

“I did it! …somehow.” Harmonious Flash rejoiced as she looked down at the game she had won. There was a triangular block of wood along with fifteen holes in it but there was only fourteen pegs. The object of the same was to take a peg and jump over another one to an empty hole until there was only one peg left and she managed to get it on the ninth try, often getting two or three pegs in the end.

“That’s great, Harmony.” Paige said as she levitated the pieces back into the game before sliding it away. “Now eat, your dinner is getting cold. The girls sat around a table eating dinner and though none of them had planned to continue the vacation this long, they had decided it would be better to head back to Ponyville the next day.

“I’m stuffed.” Blue Jay said leaning back with a content smile on her face as she looked at the sunset before sighing, noting there were only two colors left before the sun fully set. “Wish we weren’t going back tomorrow.”

“I understand the feeling.” Lyla Firecracker said reaching over the table and patting Blue Jay’s shoulder. “But we all agreed this would be for the best.” They made idle conversation until all four of them were finished and once they paid the bill, they got up and headed down the street.

“So what’s the plan then?” Blue Jay asked as the conversation came to a comfortable lull.

“Well, it is our last night Lyla Firecracker said as she looked around at the buildings. “Why don’t we walk around Canterlot and do the things that catch out interest until we get tired?”

The other three looked at each other and nodded. “Sure, not a bad way to end the night.” Paige replied as they walked by the store windows but sadly, it wasn’t meant to be as a pegasus landed a few pony length away behind them.

“Well, if it isn’t my favorite plaything.” Feral Lupus chuckled and watched the reactions.

Blue Jay froze in mid-step as her eyes widened in fear when she instantly placed the voice. Her friends spun around and made a pony wall between Blue Jay and Feral Lupus.

“How did you get out?” Harmonious Flash growled.

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” Feral Lupus smirked, but it faded as her coat started changing colors. “No! You agreed-” She was cut off as Kitsune opened her bright blue eyes and smiled apologetically. “Sorry about that.”

“Kitsune?” Blue Jay asked as she turned around, having missed the transformation and expecting to see Feral Lupus instead.

“Yep! That’s me.” Kitsune walked up to the others and looked at each of them. “I guess I owe you an explanation.”

“That would be nice.” Lyla Firecracker muttered.

Kitsune walked over to a bench placed on the sidewalk and sat down before telling the girls about the events that had only taken place shortly before hoof.

“Why not tell the princesses?” Harmonious Flash asked when Kitsune was finished.

“Are you kidding me?” Kitsune asked. “They would have put me right back in the dungeon.”

“Okay, point. But why us?”

“Well… you’re my friends.” Kitsune missed the uncomfortable glance that passed between them. “I just thought it would be fair so you could escape before the fighting starts.”

“So, why not leave with us?” Paige asked.

“Because… we owe the Shadowbolts our freedom.” Things got quiet around them to the point where a pin could be heard. “Either side I choose, I’ll be hunted by the other. But by choosing the Shadowbolt side, I can help them save Princess Luna from Nightmare Moon.”

Blue Jay stepped up to Kitsune and put a hoof onto her shoulder. “Kitsune, do you really believe the Shadowbolts want to save Princess Luna, or bring back Nightmare Moon?”

“I… I…” Kitsune stuttered.”

“Better make that choice fast. We got company!” Lyla Firecracker gasped as she pointed to the sky as Shadowbolts swarmed Canterlot.
In the blink of an eye, there was total chaos in the streets with ponies running about seeking shelter, shop shades being pulled down, doors were being locked and lights being turned off all along the street.

Seeing a Shadowbolt flying towards a filly, Blue Jay flapped her wings hard flying and successfully pushing the filly out of harm’s way but got hit by the Shadowbolt hard enough it sent her bouncing across the ground a few times.

“Blue Jay!” her friends shouted with Paige running after her. “Are you alright?” Paige asked as she helped Blue Jay back to her hooves.

“Yeah, cobblestones aren’t the softest thing to land on.” Blue Jay joked. She was sure there would be a few bruises but otherwise she would be fine.

“I’ll make sure to remember that.” Paige smiled back as they rejoined their friends.

“You did it now plot-hats!” Kitsune shouted at the Shadowbolts as Blue Jay and Paige made their way back over. “You don’t hurt Blue Jay unless you want me to beat you within an inch of your life!”

“Um… Kitsune… that sounds like something Feral Lupus would say.” Harmonious Flash pointed out.

“We’re the same pony after all.” Kitsune replied and before Harmonious Flash could counter that, Kitsune’s eyes glowed white. Her brown mane grew longer with the blue tips becoming navy in color accompanied by the navy stripe. Half the tips and the stripe glowed pale blue with the moonlight. Ash grey wings appeared on her cream color body before they spread themselves out. Her pale orange stomach and neck darkened to ash grey to match her wings. Her cutie mark changed to be a mask partially blending into a grey wing. Her hooves became light brown with a little ash grey just above them spiraling upward until it reached the halfway point of her legs. When the light died down, the left eye was navy blue while the right eye remained bright blue.

“I’ll make you regret hurting her.” Kitsune told them, though it was a mixture of hers and Feral Lupus’ voice speaking in unison. Standing on her rear-hooves, she stood sideways and pointed a wing at them, letting the top feather point upwards, the second top feather pointing straight and the rest of them perpendicular to her wing. “Now, count up your sins.”

The twenty or so Shadowbolts glanced at each other before they followed their orders to clear the streets of any and all ponies. Except they hadn’t counted on the five ponies to fight back and eventually the Shadowbolts were defeated.

“I think it’s safe to say, we’re a part of this now.” Blue Jay panted as she walked away from the last Shadowbolt she had managed to trick into flying into the wall.

“We could have avoided this if we left yesterday.” Harmonious Flash teased and nudged Blue Jay’s side. “But noooo, we had to stay an extra day.” She finished and Blue Jay just stuck her tongue out.

Four pegasi and one alicorn touched down in the street not too far from them with Feral Lupus recognizing Shadow and Fainthoof. “I take it you’re the Shadowbolt leader?” She asked Frost Aura, given he seemed the most likely choice by being in the middle.

********

The sun had nearly set, most of the sky having turned black except for a splash of color near the horizon and on a cloud sat Frost Aura, White Rose, Neon Echo and Serenity Dreams. “Couldn’t we just start the attack now?”

“We could, Serenity Dreams.” Frost Aura replied. “But we’ll wait until night time, after all, Nightmare Moon wanted more ponies to enjoy her beautiful nights.” He would be lying if he said he wasn’t excited for this battle as well.

“Frost Aura.” Shadow alerted them to her presence as she slipped out of the cloud’s shadow. “Feral Lupus has agreed to fight with us.”

“Yet she’s not with you.” Frost Aura pointed out.

“Because she wanted to surprise somepony, her… favorite plaything… she said before flying away.” Shadow hung her head, worried that Frost Aura would see it as a partial failure for not bringing Feral Lupus straight to him.

Frost Aura stared at Shadow for a few seconds, then shrugged. “Oh well, as long as she joins us for the battle. You did well, Shadow.” As he praised her, he saw her head come up and noticed Fainthoof coming into view.” And what have you found out, Fainthoof?”

“The Harmony Element Bearers are currently at the Crystal Empire.” Fainthoof told him, not liking the fact he had to spy for the enemy. “Luna has meetings all night and Celestia is currently sleeping.”

“Good. I’m sure Luna would be glad for any excuse to escape those boring meetings.” Frost Aura grinned and turned to White Rose. “Gather our comrades near the Wonderbolt Academy, it’s time.”

“Yes, master.” White Rose bowed before jumping off the cloud and shadow hopping.

Frost Aura waited until fifteen minutes once the sun fully set. “As Serenity Dreams is itching for the fight, she can have the honor of starting it.”

“ALRIGHT!” Serenity Dreams cheered and shadowed hopped to the mansion while the rest watched the night life of Canterlot come to life. They didn’t have to wait long as Serenity Dreams emerged shortly after with at least four hundred Shadowbolts.

Fainthoof’s jaw dropped as he saw the pegasi hovering in the sky awaiting for orders. He knew there probably would have been a lot, but his estimate was way lower than what was before him. He had been stunned silent that he nearly missed Frost Aura giving him a command. He gave the first twenty-two the specific road that the closest secret entrance was.

“Thank you. First twenty-two, clear the street of any and all ponies. Now, go.” Frost Aura said as they dived down for that street. He looked at the rest of the assembled Shadowbolts. “The rest of you, attack the other side of Canterlot first. Show no mercy to those who resist. After ten minutes, feel free to spread out over the entire city.” Frost Aura watched as the Shadowbolts saluted before flying to the far side of Canterlot.
“My friends, I think it’s time to pay the princess a visit.” Neon Echo suggested as they were the last ones.

“Yes, my thoughts exactly.” Frost Aura agreed before leading them off the cloud heading towards the correct street.

Precipice of Battle

“Throw this on.” Was all Violet Dawn heard before her Shadowbolt uniform was tossed onto her hospital bed after White Rose came into view, already dressed with her goggles pushed up around her forehead.

“Do we really have to do this?” Violet Dawn asked holding the Shadowbolt uniform up, using it as a curtain between them. She had gotten to know some of the staff and now she was starting to dread what they were about to do.

“Yes. You know Frosty wants us to keep the Wonderbolts distracted long enough for them to reach moon butt.” White Rose put her hoof on the top of the uniform and push it down. “You’re not having second thoughts are you?”

“Of course not.” Violet Dawn said, her face a stone mask by the time the uniform was pushed down. Standing up, she walked to the bathroom but left the door open as she started putting the uniform on. White Rose stood in the doorway and watched Violet Dawn suiting up, not even bothering to hide the fact she liked what she saw.

“You enjoying the show?” Violet Dawn asked as she looked at her wing mate.

“What can I say, I think mares look beautiful dressing or stripping.” White Rose admitted and Violet Dawn was halfway dressed when an unicorn doctor walked in and she silently eased the door shut.

“Excuse me, I just wanted-” His voice died instantly as he saw White Rose standing in the room, her goggles already covering her eyes.
“Finished getting dressed.” White Rose called as she grabbed the doctor and pulled him into the room and began attacking him. The doctor fought back trying to hit White Rose, but she nimbly dodged so the magic did more damaged to the room while she continued to hit him whenever she could, soon backing the doctor up.

With a growl, White Rose shoved the doctor hard enough to break the window and send him outside. She didn’t expect him to construct a magic rope and get it around her so she went out the window as well.

“White Rose!” Violet Dawn yelled as she opened the door in time to see her wing mate slip over the edge of the window and she was about to go after them when she heard the door starting to open. Slipping into the shadows, she waited until the two mares rushed in. As they stopped to take in the state of the room, Violet Dawn appeared behind them before banging their heads together. “I’m sorry.” She told them before shadow hopping out to meet up with the other Shadowbolts.

********

Soarin entered the hospital on his way to visit Violet Dawn. He had grown to enjoy her company and their time together, plus he figured out the crucial key to helping her get better quickly. He held a box tied shut with string and the wonderful aroma was making his mouth water so he distracted himself by focusing on everything but the warm apple pie in the box. Having arrived a little later than he planned, he pushed the door open to see two of the hospital mares unconscious and after dropping the pie, he ran in looking for Violet Dawn. After seeing the shattered window, he rushed over and looked out only to see the doctor with his neck at an odd angle and a chunk of his horn laying beside his rear hooves. “What happened to you, Violet?”

The air raid siren started going off before Spitfire’s voice came over the PA system. “Attention all Wonderbolts, recruits, and staff! We are under attack by Shadowbolts. This is not a drill! I repeat, this is not a drill! Wonderbolts, attack and intercept.” Spitfire ordered before the PA system went quiet.

Snapping his goggles down, Soarin spread his wings and jumped out the window hoping to find Spitfire and Fleetfoot soon. He was glad to see the leaders of the other squads leading their wing mates into the sky while searchlights began turning on to help the Wonderbolts find their targets.

“Soarin! There you are.” Fleetfoot called to him as he they flew to meet up with Spitfire joining them a second later.

“What happened?” Soarin asked as he flew alongside them.

“It was luck that one of our patrols happened to see something. They sent Teal Flight to warn me.”

“Teal Flight?” Fleet foot asked. “Isn’t he part of Stormy Weather’s team?”

Spitfire nodded. “At this point, Teal Flight may be the only one left alive if they bought him time to escape.” She was seriously hoping that wasn’t the case because she didn’t want to be known as the captain who took the record for number of Wonderbolt deaths.

“SPLIT!” Fleetfoot suddenly shouted and all three spilt a part as a group of Shadowbolts passed by in an attempt to dive bomb them.

“Talk later. Squad one, attack pattern alpha-blue-three.” Spitfire called out loud enough that Soarin and Fleetfoot could hear before the three of them arced around and took the fight to the Shadowbolts. They intercepted their enemies performing the same maneuvers they would in a show and were constantly teaming up with each other and breaking off randomly using a combination of solo and group attacks.

Spitfire rocketed towards a Shadowbolt that was attempting to sneak up on Soarin while she drew back her hoof and punched the Shadowbolt off course. She chuckled as said Shadowbolt ended up stuck in a cloud, however, her victory was cut short as the shrill screeching noise rang out in her mind. She cried out in pain holding her head in her hooves as she started to freefall with thinking hurt too much.

Soarin heard Spitfire and turned in time to see her falling but as he got ready to chase after her, three Shadowbolts attacked him. He looked around while blocking the attacks until he found her. “FLEETFOOT!” He shouted after locating her, causing her to look in his direction.

Fleetfoot heard her name being yelled and she looked over at Soarin before seeing him point down. Following his hoof, she saw Spitfire falling. Flapping her wings hard as she could, she shot after her captain. Come on Fleets, show them why you’re the fastest flier. She thought to herself while closing the gap between them and with enough power, she folded her wings back picking up speed. “Got cha!” She yelled in triumph as she caught Spitfire and instantly spread her wings to slow their descent as much as she could except the ground came up too quickly causing them to land roughly. “Ow…” Fleetfoot groaned as she rolled off Spitfire and onto her back.

Soarin drove a Shadowbolt into the ground before running over to the two mares. “I’d give that landing a three-point-two.” He said and helped Fleetfoot to her feet.

“And I’ll take it, compare to how it could have ended.” Fleetfoot said solemnly as Spitfire groaned and rubbed her forehead.

“Are you alright Spits?” Soarin asked as she slowly sat up.

“Thanks to Fleets.” Spitfire took a moment to make sure nothing was broken. “That’s the second time that happened to me. Help me up.” She whispered the last part, hating that she needed help as she still didn’t feel like moving but knew moral would fall if the other Wonderbolts saw her down. Thankfully neither Soarin nor Fleetfoot said anything and helped her up.

Silver Lining body slammed a Shadowbolt into another one before grabbing a third’s hoof and swinging the Shadowbolt around a few times, then he let go so the spinning Shadowbolt took out a few more that were getting ready to attack Spitfire, Soarin, and Fleetfoot.

“Not bad for an old timer.” Soarin laughed as the Shadowbolts laid dazed on the ground around them.

“Old timer?” Silver Lining pointed a hoof to Soarin. “That’s something you’ll never be if we don’t turn this battle around.” He saw Fleetfoot wince and put a hoof on Soarin making a sizzling sound, then shaking her hoof off like it burned.

“Soarin.” Spitfire said as she looked straight at him. “I’m leaving you in charge of the academy while I’m gone.”

“But why Spits?” Soarin asked.

“I need to get to the bottom of that noise and the only one that might have any idea, is Fainthoof.”

“At least let me come with you.” Soarin pleaded.

“No.” Spitfire shook her head. “You’re the second in command here and if we lose this battle, we won’t have a place to come home to.”

“She’s right you know.” White Rose said as she appeared and hovered in the air, her goggles pushed up. “Or perhaps you should take them with you, otherwise you might never see them again.” She laughed as Fleetfoot looked at her.

“White Rose?” Fleetfoot asked. “Why are you in the Shadowbolt uniform?”

“I’ve always been a Shadowbolt, ever since the beginning.” White Rose admitted, not caring if they knew at this point or not.

“You’re the one we’ve been searching for this entire time.” Spitfire growled.

“Never expected it to be the pegasus right under your nose did you?” White Rose asked. “And if you’re looking for Fainthoof, I’ll be honest with you. He’s in Canterlot right now. Though by the time you fly there, it’ll be too late since he’s on our side now.”

Spitfire narrowed her eyes and got ready to attack White Rose but Soarin stopped her. “Go on Spits, we’ll handle her.” He told her as he, Fleetfoot, and Silver Lining stepped forward.

“Soarin, don’t let this place get destroyed and don’t die, otherwise I’ll bring you back to life just to build the academy again.” Spitfire told Soarin before looking at Silver Lining. “Silver, spread the word, Soarin’s in charge.” She then looked at Fleetfoot. “Fleets, watch his back like you do mine.” The three nodded to show they heard before she turned and took a running start before flying towards Canterlot.

“She might be right.” Spitfire muttered as she flew straight for Canterlot, knowing if she flew at full speed she’d might be able to do a couple of short fights but nothing long. Feeling something lightly bounce against her chest, she touched it and remembered she was still wearing Fainthoof’s pendant. Perhaps I can use this to my advantage. She hoped and thought of Fainthoof. For a brief second, she nearly panicked as her body moved on its own heading for the shadow of a cloud. Shutting her eyes, she realized she didn’t hit the ground and when she reopened her eyes, she did a tight spiral spin to avoid hitting Kitsune.

“Spitfire?” Fainthoof asked, not believing his eyes that she had just appeared from the shadows and even Serenity Dreams stopped and hovered as she stared at Spitfire.

********

“Your majesty!” A crystal mare rushed into the throne room, her chest heaving from being out of breath.

“What is it, Clear Mint?” Cadence asked, already having looked up at the arrival.

“The barrier was unsuccessful in repealing the changelings.” Clear Mint wheezed as she slowly got her breath back.

“What?” Cadence’s eyes widened. “But if they’re not changelings, then who are we fighting?” At the same time she asked, she mentally cursed herself for being so sure and reinforcing the shield spell against the changelings that she didn’t even consider there could have been another threat.

“Their outfits look similar to-” Clear Mint began.

“SHADOWBOLTS!” Rainbow Dash interrupted as three Shadowbolts walked in from the balcony.

“Ten points to Rainbow Dash for figuring out who we are faster than any of the crystal ponies.” A familiar mare’s voice said.

“You know they don’t mean anything.” The Shadowbolt colt next to her muttered.

“Shut it.” The mare growled as she smacked the colt upside the head.

It was then Rainbow Dash realized why the mare’s voice sounded familiar. “Lightning Dust?” As much as she didn’t care for Lightning Dust, she really did hope she wouldn’t have to fight her here.

Lightning Dust smirked and laughed. “Surprised, Dash?”

“But how? Why?”

“I’ve been with the Shadowbolts ever since Spitfire –and you by proxy– kicked me out of the Wonderbolt academy.”

“But you let me win that race.”

“Because the goal was to get you six here and away from Canterlot.” Lightning Dust finished speaking and there were a few grunts before the main doors opened and several more Shadowbolts. “Now Princess, surrender peacefully and we can avoid more bloodshed.”

“Never!” Cadence snapped coldly before she fired a magic attack aimed at Lightning Dust, who simply grabbed the colt next to her and held him by the uniform so the magic hit him.

“Already going for the killing magic? And here I thought you were the princess of love.” Lightning Dust said as she dropped the colt’s body and stepped over him. “Shadowbolts, attack.”

Twilight Sparkle picked up Spike with her magic and started running for the private room. “Girls, I’ll join you in a minute but keep them busy. I’m going to inform Celestia what’s happening here and see if she can send help.”

“You can count on us sis.” Shining Armor said as he and Cadence stood in front of the door closing it just after Twilight Sparkle ran in. Once the door shut, Cadence, Shining Armor, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack took a deep breath and got ready to buy Twilight Sparkle as much time as they could.

********

Twilight Sparkle set Spike down as she frantically scrambled looking for any parchment, a quill, and ink. Growling in frustration, she couldn’t find any when those items appeared surrounded by Cadence’s magic. She began writing a quick letter trying to get as much information in quickly as she could, even underlining the send help part. “Spike, to Celestia, now!” She rolled the letter up.

Spike concentrated on Celestia as Twilight Sparkle levitated the letter over to him and he got ready for the moment she let her magic drop. The moment came, Spike breathed out his dragon fire and the moment he did, the door slammed open as Shining Armor was thrown in causing Spike to jump as the letter was engulfed in dragon fire. When he realized what happened, he looked at Twilight Sparkle warily. “Twilight? I don’t know if the letter will reach Celestia.”

Twilight Sparkle’s head shot up from where she was examining Shining Armor’s injuries. “What’s the matter, Spike?”

“Well… I got distracted when your brother came through the door before the letter could be sent.” Spike started tearing up. “I really did try Twilight.” His voice broke as the Shadowbolts came through the door.

“I know you did. That’s all I can ask for.” Twilight Sparkle gulped before teleporting herself, Spike, Shining Armor, Cadence and her friends outside the crystal castle where they were immediately surrounded by Shadowbolts forming a circle around them. “Everypony… we might be on our own for this.”

Shadows verus Wonder

Minako sighed as she leaned against the railing watching the water rush over Neighagra Falls. Normally, the water and the fireworks in the night sky could cheer her up no matter how down she felt, but for some reason this time it just wasn’t doing anything for her. During the day she was fine since she could distract herself in her job but once she closed everything, she just felt hollow without Shadow or her new friends being around.

Or perhaps this time it was due to her having found a hidden compartment that held a cedar wood box with a rich green velvet cloth protecting something inside. That something in turn was a glass bottle that had looked familiar to her and she spent a few minutes trying to think of why. She then recalled the day she went into the Mare with the Dragon Tattoo and got her dragon tattoo. Shadow had told her it was a special ink as she inked the dragon in while the full bottle sat nearby. When the tattoo was done, the bottle was over half empty which is exactly the level the bottle of ink she found was at but she could never understand why Shadow looked disappointed. Since she saw the box this time around, she looked under the lid and saw it was created by Zecora along with a description.

“What thou create, with heart full imagination, thou shalt make.” She said to herself trying to understand the riddle as she headed home. She could see the empty house not too far when a burst of green fire lit up the area and a rolled up letter appeared. Catching it before it stood a chance of being blown away, she unrolled it. “A letter for Princess Celestia?” She questioned and read it over a few times. Quickly rolling it back up, she ran for the post office only to get there and remember they would be closed for the night.

“Why couldn’t I be a pegasus and fly there!?” Minako yelled out to the empty street. Her tattoo felt warm and suddenly it vanished except for a faint outline. “What the hay?” She could only stare at her bare fore-leg in disbelief.

A roar from above caused Minako to look up and jump at seeing a black dragon with white eyes, even shaped like her tattoo. “You’re my tattoo aren’t you?” She asked as the dragon circled around her but she wasn’t afraid… not yet anyway. A gentle roar seemed to confirm that and the dragon stopped as Minako touched it. It felt solid enough so she climbed onto the dragon’s back near the head. “Alright, Ryuseioh, to Canterlot!”

Ryuseioh took off and flew through the sky and they hadn’t been flying for very long when a factory with a red and white stripe smokestack appeared in their path. “Ryuseioh, dodge- never mind.” Minako sighed as her dragon decided to bite the smokestack in half as they continued to fly for Canterlot.

Home is behind. She thought and glanced back wondering if she’d see her house or the tattoo pallor ever again.

The world ahead. Turning back to the direction they were going, she got to see sighs she’d never see unless she was flying by hot-air balloon.

There are many paths to tread. She recalled the many times she stood at a crossroad trying to decide which path to take, and eventually settling for the one that led her to where she was today.

Through shadow. By now she lost count how many cloud shadows she passed.

To the edge of night. Since she couldn’t see Canterlot yet, it really did look like she was flying straight towards the darken horizon.

Until the stars are alight. Looking up, she thanked Luna for the light from the moon and stars to help guide her way.

Mist and shadow. Without warning Ryuseioh decided to fly through a cloud get her wet and shaking off the water before it could make her cold.

Cloud and shade. Minako commanded Ryuseioh to fly under a blanket of clouds and to her surprise, the dragon did that.

All shall fade. At this point, they reached a blanket of clouds as the stars disappeared from sight.

All shall fade. Because her thought hitched on that, she repeated it while thinking of what would happen should she not get to Canterlot quick enough, then vowing not to let that happen. “Ryuseioh, show us the meaning of haste!” She commanded and swore the dragon flew faster.

********

Frost Aura landed on the street Fainthoof specified only to see the Shadowbolts lying on their sides and backs and scattered all around the street with five mares standing in the middle.

“I take it you’re the Shadowbolt leader?” Feral Lupus asked Frost Aura, given he seemed the most likely choice by being in the middle.
“Suppose I was?” Frost Aura asked.

“It’ll make it easier to know who to fight. No offense to these girls, but they don’t seem like they could take you on without getting their plots handed to them.”

Shadow leaned over to Frost Aura and whispered into his ear. “I think that’s Feral Lupus. But I’m not a hundred percent sure.” She was the best one to know, but the hybrid coloring was throwing her off.

“Is she now?” Frost Aura glanced at Feral Lupus. “Aren’t you supposed to be on our side?”

“Probably.” Feral Lupus replied nonchalantly. “But that went out the window when one of those weaklings hit Blue Jay.”

Frost Aura looked at the only pegasus that had the same coloring as a blue jay. “A shame. Makes me glad we decided not to wait until the full moon.” He sighed and looked at all five of the girls. “I don’t suppose you could stand aside and let us continue on our way?”

“As it. Why would you even come down– oh, that’s right….” Feral Lupus smirked as she realized why Fainthoof led the Shadowbolts to this street.

“What’s right?” Paige asked, breaking her gaze from the Shadowbolts to Kitsune.

“This street has a hidden passage leading to the castle. No doubt Fainthoof told them about it.” Feral Lupus was proven right when Fainthoof looked at the ground. “Leave the alicorn to me. I know him well enough that he won’t be able to attack me. And none of you girls attack the stallion in the middle.” She told them just loud enough for the girls to hear before flying skyward.

Fainthoof watched Kitsune fly away. At first he wanted to make sure she was okay after not seeing her since they last fought but for some reason he couldn’t explain, he recalled the times he attempted to help her only to have his plot handed to him way back before Nightmare Moon came to be. Then he had a sudden flashback to her making him look stupid in front of Luna, followed by his punishment, which also led him to joining the Shadowbolts to try and save Spitfire. “It’s all her fault.” He practically snarled as his darker side found its way to the surface and he pushed it back down before shooting after her.

Frost Aura waited until those two were out of sight before looking at the four remaining mares. “Please stand aside.”

“No.” Blue Jay said, hoping her voice sounded braver than she felt.

“Guess it can’t be helped.” Frost Aura motioned with a wing giving the Shadowbolts permission to attack while he stayed behind.

Harmonious Flash stood her ground as Neon Echo flew towards her. Waiting, she spread her wings and kicked off allowing the other mare to pass under before Harmonious Flash spun around and pursued her target.

Lyla Firecracker reached behind her for her saddlebag but remembered that they were still at the castle. Knew I should have offered to carry everything. Bracing herself, she felt Serenity Dreams slam into her and they wrestle on the streets until Serenity Dreams latched onto her and took to the sky.

Paige calmly placed a hoof onto Blue Jay’s shoulder telling her to stay in place. When Shadow was close enough, Paige threw up a magic barrier which Shadow hit and bounced off.

“Nice one, Paige.” Blue Jay laughed.

“Thank you, Blue Jay.” Paige said calmly as she watch Shadow stand up and shake herself off. This time, when Shadow flew, she slipped into the shadows before she hit the barrier and appeared on the other side before attacking Paige first.

“Paige!” Blue Jay called out and started to run towards her when Shadow picked her up and flew into the sky. Blue Jay squirmed and tried to spread her wings but Shadow pinned them to her side.

“I’m sorry.” Shadow told Blue Jay as she dived down hoping to slam Blue Jay into the ground and knocking her out. Suddenly her prisoner was gone in a flash and Shadow pulled up in time to narrowly avoid colliding with the ground.

“Paige” Lyla Firecracker shouted as she was barely able to dodge the dive-bombing Serenity Dreams. “Can you teleport my saddlebags to meet?” She was too busy focusing on the Shadowbolt to realize she was being pushed back into a wall until she found there was nowhere else to move. Feeling her saddlebags drop onto her back, she quickly reached in and pulled out a smoke bomb. It was a crazy idea as she dragged the fuse along the cobblestone and was glad when it caught fire and threw it at the ground where Serenity Dreams would be when it exploded.

Serenity Dreams saw the smoke bomb and tried to speed up but it exploded right in her face, causing her to shut her eyes and cough several times as she inhaled it before crashing through the shop window.

Lyla Firecracker shielded her eyes and had ducked when Serenity Dreams crashed through the glass overhead. Standing up, she sighed and started walking away though she barely reached two steps when she felt somepony latching onto her back before fangs slid into the side of her neck close, but not reaching her jugular causing her to cry out in a mixture of pain and surprise.

When Serenity Dreams drained enough of Lyla Firecracker’s blood to cause the earth mare to fall asleep, she let the other’s body drop. “Thanks for the meal.” She said before flying away.

Harmonious Flash traded blow for blow with neon Echo, often mirroring each other. She had been able to use her speed to her advantage in the beginning which allowed her to get several hits until Neon Echo made sure to keep an eye on Harmonious Flash at all time.

********

Kitsune hovered high in the air. “Why are you with them?” Feral Lupus asked as she and Kitsune stared down Fainthoof.

“Because of you.” Fainthoof accused her. “If you hadn’t come back and attacked Luna, then none of this would have happen. “Because of you, I had to watch over the Wonderbolt academy which led me to losing my pendant. Once I lost that, the Shadowbolts were my only link to finding out more about the shadow pendant. And because I was forced to join them, I had to reveal things they have no right to know about.”

“Oh, so it’s my fault?” Feral Lupus challenged. “You idiot! Don’t you think I might know something about those shadow pendants? Remember, I lived in the Training Guild like you did.” Feral Lupus growled, her voice overlapping Kitsune’s. “But no, instead of asking somepony who might, just might, have some idea, Mr. High and mighty Fainthoof decides he’ll team up with the enemy and discover the answer on his own. Am I right?”

“How could I?” Fainthoof shot back. “Celestia locked into a pegasus form and sent me to the Wonderbolt academy with explicit instructions for me not to use my abilities. Like it or not, we’re allies against a common foe.” He had just finished speaking when the loud shrill screeching noise rang through his mind. Growling, he managed to remain hovering but it took every ounce of concentration he had. “Alright… I’ll fight her.” He said between gritted teeth and it was the right thing to say as the screeching died down. Waiting a couple seconds to focus, he shot several fast magic beams at Kitsune before shadow hopping right after the last one fired.

Kitsune’s eyes widened as she realized Fainthoof was going to attack her and thus hesitated a little too long before attempting to dodge the attack, made evident as she got hit by several of them and while she managed to dodge the last one that was aiming for her heart, she blinked as Fainthoof appeared behind her and punched her towards the ground. Gritting her teeth, Kitsune blinked back the pain as she leveled herself out before shooting towards Fainthoof.

“Maybe it was a good thing you joined them.” Feral Lupus said as they attacked and dodged the other. “You’re finally raising a hoof against somepony.”

“Shut up.” Fainthoof growled as he grabbed Kitsune’s hoof and threw her away from him. As she spun around and got ready to close the distance, Serenity Dreams slammed a hoof into Kitsune’s body as she continued flying upwards causing Kitsune to double over for a moment. Fainthoof had been flying to meet Kitsune head on and was able to land a clean hit on the wing joint with a hoof as he passed by. Together, Fainthoof and Serenity Dreams teamed up their attacks with hoof and wing blades out until Feral Lupus was able to shadow hop to safety.

“This is getting fun.” Feral Lupus laughed despite the number of cuts she was bleeding from. “Though the two of you don’t stand a chance against me!” She had barely finished speaking when she shot towards the two, growling the entire time. With the gap rapidly closing between the three, Kitsune saw somepony suddenly appear from the shadows flying straight towards her, forcing Kitsune to veer off as Spitfire did a tight spiral spin to avoid hitting Kitsune.

“Spitfire?” Fainthoof asked, not believing his eyes that she had just appeared from the shadows and even Serenity Dreams stopped and hovered as she stared at Spitfire.

“It worked?” Spitfire asked in surprise as she looked around to confirm that she was in Canterlot. Turning, she locked eyes on Fainthoof and hovered over to him. “YOU!” She growled and poked him hard in his chest while getting into his personal space. “I thought the pendant was annoying as it was already but I put up with it, so why am I suddenly hearing a loud screeching noise now as well?”

Fainthoof could only stare at the mare who already looked ready to rip him a new one. “You… feel that as well?”

“Not at all. I’m just guessing that randomly happens.” Spitfire growled sarcastically as she narrowed her eyes. “Of course I feel something you giant flying plot! Or do you think I like nearly falling to my death, TWICE?” She didn’t scream, but her voice had dropped so low that her screaming would have been better.

“But I thought… he said… oh Faust.” Fainthoof stuttered and hovered backwards while putting his fore-legs in front of him but Spitfire followed making sure to keep the same distance.

“Who the buck cares?” Serenity Dreams asked before flicking her wing sharply as a hidden blade flew towards Spitfire.

Fainthoof saw the blade out of the corner of his eye and hating what he was about to do, he shoved Spitfire away from him. Talk about being trapped between a boulder and hard place. If I attack her to defend myself, it’ll only piss her off more. If I don’t defend myself, I’m going to be in a lot of pain.

Spitfire threw her hooves up between his and tried to push his hooves away from her only to be pushed back first. Getting ready to retaliate, the blade flew past her at neck level and she hesitated looking over at Serenity Dreams while keeping an eye on Fainthoof.

“Buck answering the question, Fainthoof. She’s our enemy, take her down.” Serenity Dreams commanded before ducking under a flying hoof from Kitsune. “Attacking while somepony is speaking? That’s rude you know.”

“Oh like you care.” Kitsune and Feral Lupus said at the same time. Without giving Serenity Dreams a chance to reply, Kitsune launched her attacks against the Shadowbolt. “Captain. Knock him out.” She said when she had the chance to while pointing at Fainthoof.

Fainthoof defended himself as Spitfire seemed to take Kitsune’s suggestion and found that if he didn’t take the fight serious, he stood a very good chance at dying. “Alright, look, I had to join them. They were my only chance to learn about the pendant.” He told her and wisely kept quiet about the fact he was enjoying himself as he fought back.

Conflicting Emotions

Trixie smiled as the young crystal colts and fillies watched in fascination as her magic played out the adventure when Snips and Snails brought the Ursa minor to Ponyville after hearing her tail how she defeated one before Twilight Sparkle was able to put it to sleep and return it to the den. When the story finished, she dispelled the illusions and the young ones clapped as she took a bow. She knew there were some adult stallions and mares that didn’t like her being there, but for the most part Trixie had decided to travel to the Crystal Empire to do the one thing she excelled at, preforming.

“Thank you, thank you.” She smiled, for it was these moments that kept her traveling and seeking out new stories. “The Great and Powerful Trixie needs to disappear for a few minutes, but Trixie promises to be back soon.” She told them and received a chorus of disappointed groans. She had made it to the Crystal Empire well before it was evacuated and the guards had been told not to let anypony leave so she had been trapped with the crystal ponies. By the third day, she could tell the everypony were getting restless and a lot of the young ones were getting sacred. After finding an empty spot, she motioned to a filly to come over to watch her magic and before long, all the young ones were anticipating story time with Trixie. Using her magic, she created a cloud of smoke that she used to cover her escape.

Finishing her business, Trixie headed for the meager food line and since nopony knew how long they’d be attacked for, the rations were tight. Taking her ration, she started to wander in place for somewhere to sit.

“Ready for another guard shift?” A crystal guard asked his partner as they walked by.

“Yeah right. It’s even more boring than protecting these ponies.” The second one replied. “I swear, if Nightshade wasn’t in command, I’d-”
“You’d what?” First guard asked. “You know full well Decent would be in charge stuffing you in a body bag for questioning orders.” He finished and the second guard fell silent while Trixie watched the exchange quietly.

After handing her rations to a random colt, she casted an illusion spell on herself and followed after the two guards until they came to a random place and stopped. One of the guards traced a symbol on the wall before it slid open revealing a secret passageway. She managed to get through in time before the rock wall slid back into place.

There was a short winding path before it opened into a cavern that held the crystal heart and Trixie had to stifle a gasp as she saw the crystal heart. Nearly having a heart attack when the two guards turned, she stuck to the shadows until she remembered that she didn’t have to worry about being seen. Peeking out cautiously, she studied the crystal heart and all its beauty but the more she looked at it, the more convinced she became that something was wrong. Walking softly, she slunk around the guards and made her way behind the crystal heart and noticed that there was a very convincing illusion spell on it.

“You can drop the spell beautiful.” The guard said as two hooves found their way onto her shoulders from behind while Trixie’s eyes shot open and she looked to where the guards should have been, only to see they were now behind her. With little choice, she dropped the illusion spell.

“Perfect. I was hoping you’d follow.” The first guard said as he looked at Trixie’s cape and hat for the lack of anything else to look at.

“Trixie demands to know why there is an illusion spell around the crystal heart.” Trixie said looking between the two.

“Because it’s fake.” The second guard replied bluntly. “The real one is still sitting in the Crystal Empire.”

“But there’s a battle taking place.”

“Exactly.” First Guard confirmed. “If that gets destroyed, then it’s all over for them.”

“Why tell Trixie this?”

“There is a way to save the two princesses.”

Trixie blinked and was sure the guard miscalculated. “Um… Trixie knows only one princess here.”

“That’s because Princess Twilight showed up last night.”

“Twilight… Sparkle… is here?” Trixie asked, unsure how she was feeling at that moment about the news. “Trixie owes her life to Twilight. I need to help her.”

“Except you aren’t getting out of here.” Guard two told her. “If you run, you’ll find yourself at a dead end until the shift changes and all we need to do is shout that you’ve been trying to steal the crystal heart for yourself.”

Trixie sat on the floor. Sure she might have the young ones on her side, but there would be no way the adults would let her go that easily. “How can Trixie help?”

“Take the powers of the crystal heart right in front of you.” First guard answered. “It’ll give you enough power to help your princess so long as you do it before the shift changes.”

“How long does Trixie have?” She weighted the choices. After the alicorn amulet, she swore off of using any magical artifacts and instead rely on her own unique magic to make her way through the world but at the same time, she knew she wouldn’t be able to help Twilight Sparkle at all stuck in the cave and by the time the shift change, it could be too late.

“You have a little over a day.” First guard told her.

“And it won’t brainwash Trixie will it?”

“It won’t. We promise.”

Trixie looked at the crystal heart, then to the guards. “One more thing Trixie doesn’t understand. Why are you giving her this option? Why not take this for yourself?”

“Because we want to do more than guard, but we don’t have the abilities like yours.”

Trixie stood up and stepped towards the fake crystal heart. “Here goes nothing.” She then touched it before power flooded though her. The cave instantly went dark as the light diminished before it crystalized Trixie. As the crystal shattered, she was covered in crystal armor, including her hat and cape while her horn was extended. With a flash of white light, Trixie was gone before the guards looked at each other and laughed.

********

“Are you planning to stare me to death or are we actually going to do something?” White Rose asked, a tad on the cocky side.

Soarin stared up at White Rose, who matched his stare. “No. I’m just trying to figure out the best way to take you down.” Soarin replied confidently before nudging Silver Lining with a wing. “Gather your squad. Back to back air combat because I don’t want to lose anypony today.”

“Yes sir!” Silver Lining saluted before flying off to meet up with the other Wonderbolts.

“Fleetfoot, let’s give her hell.”

“Aye, Soarin!” Fleetfoot said excitedly as she shot straight for White Rose with Soarin half a second behind her.

White Rose watched the two heading towards her before arching her back so Fleetfoot shot over her by inches and as Fleetfoot kept going straight, White Rose grabbed Fleetfoot’s rear hooves going along for the ride.

A Shadowbolt tackled Soarin making the two fight in mid-air instead of Soarin kicking White Rose’s flank. “Are you prepared to die?” The Shadowbolt asked.

“Not happening today.” Soarin replied punching the shadow mare before taking an uppercut that knocked his goggles off. As he reached for them, he managed to grab the goggles as the Shadowbolt grabbed his tail and started to drag him down. With flying going nowhere for him, he pulled his rear hoof back and bucked down managing to hit the wing joint on the fourth try causing the Shadowbolt to release his tail.
Circling around the Shadowbolt, Soarin swiped his hoof down catching the Shadowbolt’s goggle and managed to push them down around the Shadowbolt’s neck before spinning into a spiral with his wing catching the hidden seam with the wind pushing the mask up and over the Shadowbolt’s head. “Violet?” He asked and jerked his hoof away from upper cutting her.

Violet Dawn looked down before pushing the mask the rest of the way down revealing her amethyst coat before shaking her dull gold mane out. “Yes, Soarin, it’s me.”

“You really are a Shadowbolt?” Soarin asked, praying that it wasn’t true as the memory of the dead doctor found its way into his mind.
“Even myths have some degree of truth in them. Everything I told you is true.”

Soarin hovered in mid-air, reflecting on the conversations they had and discovered she had been right on one thing, he didn’t want to fight her. “What… what if you joined us?” He asked, thinking maybe he could find a peaceful way to settle this.

Violet Dawn shook her head sadly. “Being a Shadowbolt is my destiny. I was born into them and I’ll live by the code until the day I die.” As they were still close, she pulled her hoof back and let it fly before stopping it an inch from his face and rested it on his cheek instead. “Could you abandon your Wonderbolt family if I asked you to join us?”

Soarin tried hard not to flinch but couldn’t help it and subconsciously leaned into the touch as he thought about her question. “No, no I couldn’t.”

“Then you have my answer.” Violet Dawn muttered sadly, before smacking him hard across the cheek sending him reeling away from her a few times. “I’m sorry Soarin, I really wish we didn’t have to fight. Not after the wonderful times I spent with you.” She told him regretfully as she slid the mask over her face covering her sad eyes with the yellow tinted goggles right after. “Fight me for real, or you’ll die.”

Soarin rubbed his cheek where Violet Dawn’s hoof had struck him and sighed before slowly putting his goggles back on and adjusted them as he got into a defensive stance. “I don’t want to fight you, Violet.”

“Then you’ll meet your destiny!” Violet Dawn snarled as she shot towards him.

Sun and Moon Magic

“Why do we even have to fight?” Blue Jay called out as she and Paige were defending themselves against Shadow, and it wasn’t going too well for them.

Shadow bucked Paige as she was charging a spell causing it to hit a building instead of the intended target while Blue Jay was pinned to the cobblestone. “It’s nothing personal. We just want to see a new ruler on the throne.” Shadow replied before rolling them over so Blue Jay took the magic blast.

“Sorry!” Paige called out worriedly after Blue Jay had cried out in pain and decided she wasn’t going to use magic unless she was sure she could get a clean shot.

Shadow looked skyward over Blue Jay’s shoulder. “You two had a hard time with one Shadowbolt, there’s no way you’re winning against them.” She pointed to the sky causing Blue Jay and Paige to look up and while those two were distracted, Shadow used the moment to slip into the shadows with Blue Jay. When the two emerged, Blue Jay shivered and now supported multiple cuts that were bleeding.

Paige quickly teleported Blue Jay onto her back after seeing the mare was about to collapse. “What happened to you?”

“I don’t know.” Blue Jay replied quietly as her blood ran down Paige’s coat while her blood also dripped off Shadow’s blades.

“I’m surprise.” Shadow told them as she flicked the blades clean. “I thought you would have been screaming in pain by now.”

“Guess you don’t know my past.” Blue Jay said as she climbed off Paige’s back, her eyes going dull as her mind recalled her past. “Compare to that, this is nothing.” With a horrible sounding cry, she flew at Shadow while taking out any of the Shadowbolts that got between them. Reaching Shadow, Blue Jay didn’t hold back as her mind replaced Shadow with Feral Lupus that she was fighting. Meanwhile, Paige was using her magic to prevent any of the other Shadowbolts from interfering when she could while focusing on keeping herself alive.

It came clear to Shadow that whatever she did to the pegasus, it would seal her fate if she kept fighting and after landing a solid blow, she waved to them before slipping into the shadows just as Blue Jay recovered but was to slow to prevent Shadow from escaping.

There had been a several times Paige was forced to take her eyes off Blue Jay but with the latest glance over, there was several Shadowbolts lying around and saw Blue Jay straddling a Shadowbolt. “Blue Jay, stop!” She called out teleporting over and stopping Blue Jay from bringing her hoof down with magic, which almost led to Paige getting a back hoof to the face.

“Paige?” Blue Jay asked as she blinked, her eyes becoming a little brighter. “What was I doing?” She asked and lowered her hoof from in front of Paige’s face and felt something shift under her, causing her to look down at the Shadowbolt. Looking at her bloodied hoof, she started to panic and looking around didn’t help things. “Paige… did I do this? …I just… snapped….”

Paige just pulled Blue Jay off the Shadowbolt and used her magic to create a shield dome over them. “It’s okay, everything will be fine.” She told Blue Jay while rubbing her back.

I killed them. There’s no way Paige will want to be with me after this. Blue Jay thought sadly as she pushed Paige away before turning and running down the cobblestone path.

“Blue Jay!” Paige called out as she chased after her friend, completely confused as to why she was pushed away. They ended up running for some time until both girls found themselves trapped in an alleyway dead end. Turning around, they found that a good squad of Shadowbolts had chased them and with the two mares trapped, the Shadowbolts took their time advancing since the chase was over.

“I can’t fly us out.” Blue Jay said as she felt exhaustion beginning to take over, plus her emotional state was a roller coaster.

“We’d have to get through several Shadowbolts if we did that.” Paige said looking up to see the Shadowbolts hovering so she casted a shield around them to buy them some time.

“What about teleporting?” Blue Jay asked hopefully, not realizing she was now leaning against Paige.

“I’ve already used a lot of magic.” Paige replied as an idea began forming in her mind, one that she hoped would pay off. “I probably could do it, but afterwards I doubt I’ll be much use to us.” Without warning, a piece of parchment and a blue quill appeared and Paige began writing.
“Where did that come from?” Blue Jay asked as she watched the quill scratch the surface before ink began bleeding up from the parchment. ““You don’t need to check our ages.” Paige said calmly and waved a hoof from left to right. Orange shoulder pad looked at his co-worker. “We don’t need to scan their ages.” “We’re old enough to enter, but not to drink.” “They’re old enough to enter. Both fore-hooves please.”” Blue Jay read before tilting her head to the side. “Didn’t we have that conversation outside the Dark Mango?”

“We did. My special ability is whatever I write on this parchment, I can make happen.” Paige admitting, not caring at this point because they would most likely die if the gamble didn’t pay off. “However, once I use up all the room, that’s it.”

“This doesn’t have me asking for that orange shoulder pad.” Blue Jay pointed out as she looked at other stuff that had been written, including the time Paige had saved her and Harmonious Flash from Feral Lupus the first time.

“Which is why I was surprised when you asked. Hang on a second.” Paige said as she looked up. “Dad! I need your help!”

“Why did you call for your dad when you just wrote that down?” Blue Jay asked.

“Because otherwise I wouldn’t have called for him and I can’t see any other way out.” Paige explained as the quill and parchment disappeared before forming her cutie mark again. For a moment, nothing happened and Paige resigned that her gamble failed. “Blue Jay, there’s something I need to tell you before we die.” As Paige spoke, the Shadowbolts began moving closer as the shield began shimmering in and out of existence.

“What is it, Paige?” Blue Jay asked, looking away from the Shadowbolts, wanting to tell Paige how she really felt. We’re about to die, and I still can’t tell her? Faust I’m pathetic.

Paige looked at Blue Jay with soft eyes. “Blue Jay, I love you.” She then kissed her, causing Blue Jay’s wings to spread straight out with a soft ‘poof’. The shield faded completely and the Shadowbolts leaped/dived down for them as a whooshing noise could be heard.

********

Neon Echo panted as she and Harmonious Flash stood on different clouds trying to catch their breaths. “Why can’t you let me kill you already?”

“Sorry, I got too much to live for.” Harmonious Flash replied. “Although you could always let me defeat you instead.”

“No can do.” Neon Echo shook her head at Harmonious Flash’s suggestion. “If you defeat me, I’ll be taken to the dungeons and quite honestly, I’d rather not go there.”

“Suppose I can’t argue with that.”

“Anyhow, you seem like a nice mare, I’d hate to kill you.”

“You seem like a decent mare, I’d hate to die.” Harmonious Flash then had another idea. “What if we pretend to knock each other out and go our separate ways?”

“Tempting.” Neon Echo back flipped off the cloud and spread her wings before shadow hopping to close the distance. Without any pony to watch, Harmonious Flash spun around to stop Neon Echo from killing her. Had anypony looked up, all they would have seen were the two being in a spot for one second, then in a completely different spot the next second. “If this works out, what do you say the two of us go to a rave later?”

“I just might take you up on your offer.” Harmonious Flash grinned. “Call me Harmony.”

“Neon Echo.” The two took a break from fighting to shake hooves, then they went right back to matching blow for blow.

********

“Gentlecolts, our mission is to protect those that cannot defend themselves. Stallions, roll out!” A red earth stallion with a blue mane, matching tail and blue armor on his rear hooves while pulling a grey cart behind him. The stallion’s cutie mark was a mask if all the lines of a face were straight. There was a yellow small earth colt with a matching black mane tail and a bee cutie mark followed after the cart. After the colt there was a white earth stallion with a sky blue mane and tail with a red-cross cutie mark kept his eyes open for any injured ponies as he pulled a small medical wagon behind him. Slightly above those earth ponies there was a pegasus stallion with a silver coat and a red belly, a yellow-orange mane, the wings were silver with a line of bright red feathers. The pegasus’ rear hooves and tail matched being black in color.
High above them, three pegasi and one alicorn were locked in battle. Fainthoof kept trying to fight Feral Lupus, but either Spitfire would intercept him or Serenity Dreams would push him away. He growled as Spitfire did her latest punch. “Why can’t you see I don’t want to fight you?”

“Because I want answers.” Spitfire narrowed her eyes as she stayed between him and Feral Lupus. “It seems like every time Equestria or somepony close to me is having a crisis, I’m left in the dark. But not this time. If I have to beat it out of you, so help me because I will.”

Kitsune arced over Serenity Dreams as she narrowly dodged the multiple wing blades belong to Serenity Dreams. “That’s about the only way to get anything from him.” Feral Lupus said before she and Kitsune grunted in pain as she got cut by a hoof blade. Using the moonlight, she created wing and hoof blades before charging towards Serenity Dreams, making the battle more even and thus much more deadly.

Fainthoof pressed the attack against Spitfire but did so sloppily she could evade without problem but it just more kept her from getting close to him. Seeing that she was going to attack from one direction, he swung his tail only to realize Spitfire had been faking the direction and had changed to put herself straight in the path of his tail. Instead of hearing the blade slicing into flesh, he heard a dull thunk.

“What is the meaning of this, Fainthoof?” Celestia asked calmly as she and Luna flew into view making sure Spitfire was out of harm’s way before Celestia dropped the barrier. Both of them were dressed in their respective armor which had a few new dents in it as both had been aiding in the evacuation and fighting before making their way around the city.”

“Well… How can I help you?” Fainthoof asked, his tone coming out more arrogantly than he intended.

“Fainthoof, what has happen to you?” Luna asked as she saw, not only seeing the goggles, but something much worst.

“Nothing, I feel better than I have in a long time. It helps being with the Shadowbolts again.”

“Captain Spitfire, we must hurry if we’re to save Fainthoof.” Luna told, her voice carrying to every pony within ear shot.

“What do you mean, Princess Luna?” Spitfire asked.

Luna motioned to Celestia, who despite looking calm and regal, seemed to be holding back something fierce. “Besides my sister, Fainthoof has a dark magic spell weaving through his body. If it’s allowed to finish, we will have fail him.” She ignored Fainthoof’s laughter and cast a spell to resonate with Fainthoof’s original pendant. “Observe.”

Spitfire gasped as the spell activated allowing her to see a thread of blackish purple shadow stitching its way around and piercing Fainthoof’s body starting from the pendant while a small needle sewed the shadow to him. “It’ll be over if it reaches the pendant, right?” She heard Luna confirm it when Spitfire noticed the thread was over three-quarters of the way through.

Shadow stepped out of the shadows behind Celestia, fully intending to slit her throat when a dragon roared forced her to shadow hop to safety before being eaten.

“Princess Celestia, I have a letter for you. It’s from Princess Twilight.” Minako said as she brought Ryuseioh around and hoofed the letter over right as the dragon tattoo completely filled itself in on her foreleg while Ryuseioh disappeared. Gulping, Minako looked down before she plummeted towards her death. Luna saw Celestia was engross in the letter that when Celestia failed to notice Minako falling, Luna teleported the mare to the ground.

“They need help in the Crystal Empire, Luna.” Celestia said before burning the letter. “I will be personally going to help.”

“Sister, wait!” Luna called out as Celestia teleported to the Crystal Empire.

Fainthoof had been uneasy when both rulers of Equestria had shown up and honestly didn’t think he was going to survive the night. When Celestia had suddenly decided to leave, he blinked not believing his luck. “Well… that was surprisingly easy.” He muttered as Royal Guards appeared keeping Shadow busy.

“Luna.” Kitsune called out. “I’ll keep this bitch off your backs while you save Fainthoof.” She said referring to Serenity Dreams, before her voice took on Feral Lupus’s tone. “In exchange, I don’t go back to that dungeon when this is over.”

“We’ll talk later.” Luna told Kitsune. “Right now, our attention is needed elsewhere.” Together, she and Spitfire flew towards Fainthoof.

“Oh thank you.” Serenity Dreams said while stretching and cracking her neck. “I thought we were going to hover and talk for a half hour at least.”

********

“The Great and Powerful Trixie…” Trixie began before looking down at her hooves. “…apparently landed on a Shadowbolt.”

“Trixie?” Twilight Sparkle asked as Trixie casually walked towards them, weaving through the Shadowbolts. “Why are you here?”

“Trixie would like to repay her debt to you, Twilight.” Trixie explained while the Shadowbolts watched her, unsure if she was friend or foe.

“Good, you can take my place.” Rainbow Dash shot into the sky after seeing Lightning Dust taunting her. When it became clear Trixie wasn’t with them, the Shadowbolts swarmed them.

“Princess Cadence, Trixie has learned some disturbing news.”

“What is it, Trixie?” Cadence asked while blasting the Shadowbolts down as she stood over Shining Armor’s body.

“Trixie learned the crystal heart in the mountain is fake.”

“What? That’s impossible. I oversaw the transfer myself.”

Trixie summoned an Ursa minor and the Shadowbolts laughed knowing an illusion couldn’t hurt them… until three of them were slammed into a wall hard enough to crash through.

“If that’s the case, then that means-” Cadence broke off as she looked back at the real crystal heart. Stomping her hoof down in frustration, she heard a groan which caused her to look down. “Shining?” She asked and helped him to his feet.

“Why are we outside? Did we fail?” Shining Armor asked as he saw Trixie summon a griffon, manticore, a phoenix, a Timberwolf and a lone parasprite.

“Twilight sent the letter, but we’re not sure it reached Celestia.” Cadence told him with a nuzzle. “We’re outside because we needed more room. And I just learned that we have the real crystal heart behind us.”

Shining Armor looked at Cadence worriedly, but knew his wife wouldn’t lie to him. “Then I better make up lost ground.” Using his magic, he summoned multiple swords letting them float around him before he launched into the battle.

“How many of these things can there be?” Applejack as she used her Stetson to stop a punch, and punched the Shadowbolt while it was distracted.

“It feels like we’ve been fighting for hours.” Rarity complained as her magic held several sewing needles that she had packed.

“We haven’t been fighting for that long, Rarity.” Pinkie Pie said as she and Fluttershy aimed a couple of party cannons at the oncoming Shadowbolts. “Just longer.”

“I don’t think that helps us, Pinkie.” Fluttershy said feeling tired as the others.

“Lock and loaded!” Pinkie Pie fired the cannons and whooped when they hit their marks.

“Dragon fire!” Spike shouted before sending out a small burst of fire, except it became more smoke than fire quickly. “I’m at my limit.” He panted.

“You did well, Spike.” Twilight Sparkle told him as she patted him on the shoulders. “Girls, we may not have the elements, but remember, we have the magic of friendship on our side.” With that, they broke off after gaining their second wind.

********

High above the crystal streets, Rainbow Dash weaved through the Shadowbolts as she shot after Lightning Dust. “Come back coward!” She called out and was slowly gaining until Lightning Dust suddenly spun around to face her.

Lightning Dust braced herself as Rainbow Dash crashed into her and she held on. “I always knew you secretly wanted me.” She laughed as Rainbow Dash growled.

“Shut up!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she punched Lightning Dust again and again. One of her attacks got blocked, crying out in pain as Lightning Dust head butted her which made her lose her grip.

“Let me show you how a Shadowbolt really fights.” Lightning Dust smirked as she slipped into the shadows coming out behind Rainbow Dash long enough to attack, then retreating before attacking the opposite side.

Rainbow Dash grunted with each blow and tried to concentrate through the pain. Dodging one attack by pure luck, Rainbow Dash took the chance to fly higher into the sky and now that she wasn’t getting sucker punched, she was able to turn her body to avoid being struck.

“Who’s the coward now?” Lightning Dust taunted.

“I’ll beat you in ten second flat.” Rainbow Dash boasted.

“I’d like to see you try.” Lightning Dust emerged from the shadows only to be tackled by Rainbow Dash as she dived back to the ground with her.

Rainbow Dash kept her grip on Lightning Dust as she screamed towards the ground seeing the mach cone beginning to form. Sensing that she wasn’t going to break the barrier with Lightning Dust, Rainbow Dash spun them around before throwing Lightning Dust the rest of the way and grinned as Lightning Dust took out another Shadowbolt. “Told ya, ten seconds flat.”

********

Trixie commanded the illusions with expert precision even as the lone parasprite multiplied so they became a force to be reckon with. She felt great with the magic flowing through her and the more she used, the better she felt and could concentrate which allowed the illusion to become stronger.

With the illusions, the Shadowbolts were beginning to retreat as they came to the conclusion that they were done for with exceptions of the veterans or the really foolish, as made evident when Trixie combined her illusions into one. The Timberwolf became the left arm, the dragon stood upright becoming the legs, the manticore became the right arm while the Ursa minor became the body with the phoenix became the head and wings.

“You got to be kidding me.” One Shadowbolt said after she picked her jaw up from the ground.

“I’m out.” A male Shadowbolt agreed throwing his forelegs into the air. Seeing a parasprite getting close, he flicked it away before it could eat his uniform.

“If any of you weaklings try to leave.” Starry Skies –a violet mare with fuchsia and bubblegum pink hair– called out as she flew by. “You’ll wish you’d stay when Nightshade gets through with you.”

“How do we fight that thing?” A Shadowbolt asked.

Starry Skies face hoofed. “We have numbers on our side, and you can always attack the source.” She groaned while pointing at Trixie.

Several Shadowbolts looked at each other as Starry Skies’ words made sense, which they then promptly thought it would be a good idea to follow.

Trixie was enjoying herself as she felt she was finally making a difference. “Tonight, Trixie’s debt shall be paid.” Seeing a Shadowbolt, she channeled the magic through her horn and fired it at her target… only to see the Shadowbolt disappear into a crater as Lightning Dust slammed into her comrade, which left an open path straight to Cadence. Trixie made an attempt to divert the beam, but it was then she got attacked by the Shadowbolts and pinned. “Noooo…” She stretched her hoof as if she could stop the magic manually.

Twilight Sparkle flew through the air blasting at Shadowbolts to protect her friends when she happened to see Trixie fire her magic. She was about to warn Cadence but saw the crystal heart was a few pony lengths away and noticed she wasn’t even aware of anything heading her way. With a determine huff, she teleported herself between Cadence and the magic while she hastily constructing a magic barrier making sure that each layer wove together. The magic shattered the barrier and slammed into Twilight Sparkle, sending her into one of the castle walls where she stayed in the pony made crater until gravity took over, causing her to fall to the ground. Then, Celestia appeared.

********

Celestia reached the Crystal Empire except she had no time to admire the beauty as the body of her marefriend fell from the wall and laid on the ground. Rushing over, she touched Twilight Sparkle’s side in hopes of feeling a heartbeat but feeling nothing. Kneeling down, she nuzzled Twilight Sparkle praying the movement would make her stir.

Rainbow Dash looked on in horror from the sky as the fact she was partly responsible for Twilight Sparkle death. “No.” She whispered as both fore-hooves were over her mouth. Not seeing the Shadowbolt coming up from behind her, she found herself teleported to her friends’ sides with the guards joining them a second later before a dark barrier was thrown up.

Celestia stood up as she faced the Shadowbolts while Trixie crouched low shaking worse than a filly on extra strong coffee. The tip of Celestia’s horn glowed bright as the sun gathering energy while her magic rolled off her body like flames as her armor melted into a grotesque form. With a loud, anguish cry, she fired the solar magic into the street making every crystal reflect the sunlight. The Shadowbolts that were closer to them were instantly fried while many more went blind as they escaped by flying away as there were no more shadows.

Trixie had shut her eyes and covered them with both fore-legs but she could see how bright it had gotten through her eyelids. Only when the light died down, she dared to open her eyes as the armor she wore laid broken at her feet and feeling a shadow over her, she looked up and gulped as Celestia glared down at her. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean for that to happen. I really did try to stop it.”

Celestia growled but didn’t say anything, not trusting herself to speak just yet. Turning, she walked away. “Guards, arrest Ms. Lulamoon.” They hastened to obey and when Celestia rejoined Twilight Sparkle’s side, the others gave her room to kneel down and it was then, that Celestia allowed herself to cry.

It was a few seconds before one of the crystal guards approached. “Princess Celestia, I hate to interrupt.”

“What?” Celestia snapped with enough venom that the guard took a couple steps back.

“The prisoner has something to say.”

“I don’t bucking care right now.” Celestia ignored the collective gasp from everypony. “If she was smart, she would be running from this place.”
There was a grunt before Trixie ran over. “Please, Princess Celestia, I might be able to save her.” Trixie pleaded hurriedly knowing the guards would be back on her. “It’s faint, but I know she’s still alive.”

“Why do you think I would want you anywhere near Twilight?” Celestia’s tone was dangerous. “You were the one that inadvertently put her here.”

“Because… I’m the only one that can save her.” Trixie finished just as the guards grabbed her. “The crystal armor I was wearing may have been from a fake version of the crystal heart, but it was still formed from the real version. I can see her love for you is the only thing keeping her but even that is starting to fade.”

Celestia motioned to the guards to pause while everypony but Cadence and Rainbow Dash looked at Celestia, shocked at what they just learned. “If you fail, you will be banished to the sun.” She told Trixie simply.

Trixie swallowed but nodded. “Everypony, please stand back.” She waited until everypony gave her a wide space before she began drawing ancient ruins that she had seen in her travels with magic. With a sigh, she began creating lines to connect the ruins before branching them to connect to her and Twilight Sparkle.

********

***??????***

Trixie blinked as she was surrounded by a white void. “Where am I?” She asked before sensing she wasn’t alone. Turning, she saw a white, hairless pony missing every facial feature except for the mouth along with a large doorway behind it.

“You’re nowhere right now. Or perhaps you like it to be called the void? Or maybe the end of the universe.” The pony said with a smile. “I guarantee my place is becoming poplar all the sudden. First a lavender mare, now you.”

“Lavender mare? You mean Twilight? What have you done with her?” Trixie demanded and summoned her magic only to watch as it dispelled itself.

“I have done nothing to her, except to give her a choice.” As the pony spoke, Twilight Sparkle shimmered into view as she was walking towards a tower of books.

“Twilight! Wait!” Trixie called out and started running towards her.

“She can’t hear you.” The pony chuckled. “Unless you catch her, she’ll be gone forever.”

Trixie growled as she let her hat and cape fly off her as she ran fast as she could. Seeing the tower of books, a doorway appeared and black hooves emerged reaching for Twilight Sparkle. Taking a chance, she leaped at Twilight Sparkle and managing to touch her cutie mark before the shadow hooves reached her.

Twilight Sparkle gasped and turned around. “Trixie?”

Trixie nodded and gave her a small smile. “It’s me. I’m here to take you back.”

The pony laughed loudly and stomped a hoof on the nothingness that was the ground. “That’s rich. You think you can just waltz in here and take her back without asking her?”

“Yes, because I know she really doesn’t want to die.”

“Actually, Trixie, Truth is right.”

Trixie looked at Twilight Sparkle startled. “You can’t mean it.”

“Trixie, I’ve been here since your attack hit.” Twilight Sparkle said. “I’ve thought it over and I think it’s time.”

Trixie slapped Twilight Sparkle. “I don’t believe you. You’ve been listening to that thing over there.” She pointed to the pony, known as Truth. “Do you realize what Princess Celestia just did after she saw you laying on the ground? She took out every single Shadowbolt. And now you’re going to just let her fall into despair?”

“What about my friends?” Twilight Sparkle asked.

“Everypony trusted me to bring you back.”

“Even if she decides to go with you.” Truth said as the grin got wider. “How do you expect to leave?”

“The great and powerful Trixie will give up her magic, forever.” Trixie said calmly.

“Oh? Are you sure you can live without it?” Truth chuckled. “After all, you are a show mare right?”

“Trixie will learn in time.” Trixie said, bouncing between first and third pony depending on where she felt it was appropriate. “I’ve learned I would only seek out power but by having no access to magic, I will not be tempted.” Trixie nearly jumped when Twilight Sparkle levitated her magician hat and cape back onto her.

“Very well.” Truth told them as the doors behind it opened. “You may go. But it’s funny, Trixie, you were right. Because your debt has been paid in full, just not the way you expected it.” Truth stepped aside as the two mares walked into the light before the doors closed behind them.

***??????***

********

Everypony watched with abated breath as the light grew brighter as it went from pale blue to lavender and for a few minutes, nothing happened. Just as Celestia was about to speak, Twilight Sparkle groaned softly and opened her eyes. “Celestia?”

Celestia immediately pulled Twilight Sparkle into a hug before looking at Trixie, her face neutral but her eyes held many emotions. “Ms. Lulamoon, you shall not be banished to the sun. Thank you for saving Twilight.”

“It was the least I could do.” Trixie said sadly as she felt hollow as she attempted to cast a simple spell only to find she couldn’t do it. Maybe it’s better this way. She thought as she started to walk away but stumbled and the guards caught her. Like her magic disappearing, she found there wasn’t much point in speaking in third person without being to announce her with the full title.

“What should we do with the prisoner?” A crystal guard asked.

“Let her recover here.” Celestia said as she set to healing twilight Sparkle. “Unless I’m wrong, Ms. Lulamoon has received a worse punishment than I could do.”

Twilight Sparkle laid basking in Celestia’s healing warmth and nodded. “Trixie.” She called out stopping the show mare. “Thank you, for saving me.”

“Trixie- you’re welcome.” Trixie nodded before passing out, but this time it was Rainbow Dash that caught her.

“Can we find someplace comfortable to rest? I’m ready to collapse as well.” Rainbow Dash moved Trixie onto her back and started walking towards anyplace that hadn’t been damaged, glad her friends couldn’t see her face. “I owe you one, Trixie.” She muttered quietly enough that Trixie would have been the only one to hear it. Everypony else followed, all liking the ideas of relaxing.

The Deadly Game

“Stop touching me.” White Rose growled as she pushed Fleetfoot away from her.

“Why? It’s fun.” Fleetfoot giggled as she made another attempt, aiming for the cutie mark this time.

“Seriously, you’re just like Miles.” White Rose jerked as Fleetfoot found her cutie mark.

“I’m going to have to meet this ‘Miles’ at some point.” Fleetfoot smiled, glad her tactics were working.

“Stop fooling around and fight me for real.”

“But this is how I Fight when I think my opponent is cute or handsome.” In a flash, Fleetfoot had White Rose pinned to a cloud. “Who’s the top mare?”

“Definitely not you.” White Rose snarled as she slipped into the shadows and attacked Fleetfoot, who turned her body just right.
“Oh yeah, just like that.” Fleetfoot moaned.

“You’re sick.” White Rose dragged her hoof across the cloud like she was trying to get something disgusting off.

Fleetfoot’s smile faded. “I’m not sick, but very well then. I was trying to make your last fight somewhat enjoyable.” She said as her eyes grew cold. “But now you’re going to experience what I do during fights when I don’t like my opponents.”

White Rose noticed the change and gulped as she brought out all her wing blades and flicked out all the hoof blades as well. She blinked and Fleetfoot wasn’t in front of her anymore before the pain hit. She screamed as her left foreleg fell towards the ground, followed by her right rear leg half a second later. She used the shadows to stop the blood and jerked back just in time to avoid her entire wing from being cut off completely but the pain grew with each flap.

Fleetfoot hovered in the sky with blood dripping off her wings. “There’s a reason we all have nicknames. The fastest flier in Equestria isn’t just for show.” She told White Rose. “I’m surprise you managed to keep your wing, but what would you like to lose next?” She asked coldly and didn’t give White Rose a chance to answer as she flew towards her, breaking the sound barrier right as she passed White Rose. Letting the speed bleed off a little bit, she turned sharply and blasted through the barrier several times over, making sure White Rose was caught in the blast.

White Rose fell towards the ground knowing her death was fast approaching and was too battered by Fleetfoot to notice she passed by again. I’m sorry, Frost. I failed. She thought as she slammed into the ground, her blood rapidly pooling around her neck.

********

Silver Lining panted as he took a moment to rest, his body aching all over. “I’m getting too old for this shit.” He muttered before catching Blaze so she didn’t have to worry about hitting the ground.

“Great. Never thought I’d owe you for saving me you old fart.” Blaze said warmly.

“Be grateful. This ‘old fart’ could have let you learn the hard way about why you don’t let yourself get thrown.” Though his voice was gruff, they both knew he was joking. He looked up in time to see Lightning Streak doing cartwheels in the air. “Seriously? Is everypony going to be thrown today?”

“My brother, ever the acrobat.” Fire Streak said as she hovered next to Silver Lining.

Wave Chill flew over, sporting a cut above his eye. “It’s hard to get close to them because of those damn blades.”

Silver Lining suddenly had a wicked idea. Since they were having trouble landing hits, they were just going change the rules a bit. “Misty Fly! Wonderbolts!” He yelled loud enough to get their attention. “Operation: pegasi ball.” The other Wonderbolts looked at him like he was nuts except for Misty Fly, who was already flying towards her destination. “Teams are us, the Wonderbolts, versus the Shadowbolts. Anything goes.”

“You’re actually serious?” Rapidfire asked.

“How often do you see me joke?” Silver Lining asked.

“…Good point. Let’s do this everypony!” Rapidfire cheered as Misty Fly came back with three medium size rubber balls. The Shadowbolts meanwhile hovered trying to figure out the Wonderbolt’s game.

Silver Lining took one and looked it over, testing it before casually tossing it to a Shadowbolt, who caught it and looked at them like he couldn’t believe what was going on. “Game start.” Silver Lining added and a team of Wonderbolt immediately flew for the Shadowbolt holding the ball. Shortly after, the ball was thrown somewhere else as the Shadowbolt had been left to free fall.

“Did you activate the sticky feature?” Misty Fly asked and saw Silver Lining’s smirk. “You’re evil.” She whipped the other two balls towards unsuspecting targets. The sticky feature had been added by Surprise, which once a pegasus that wasn’t on the same team caught it, they couldn’t let go until it was pulled away from him or her. One caught it and learned he couldn’t let go while the second one took the ball to the stomach causing that Shadowbolt to double over in pain, right before they both got swarmed by Wonderbolts.

One of the balls came towards Silver Lining and he caught it. Tossing it behind him, he folded his wings and let himself drop as the Shadowbolt looked from the ball to the approaching Wonderbolts before simply accepting his fate. Within minutes, the Shadowbolts had learned not to touch the ball while the other Wonderbolts took them out and it was around that time, more balls had been brought out turning it into a deadly game of dodge-pegasi ball as the sound barrier could be heard shattering multiple times.

“Silver!” Surprise threw him the ball which he spun around before whipping it in a random direction glad to have the ball hit a Shadowbolt and ricochet to another knocking them both out. Feeling something sharp pierce him, he looked down to see a blade sticking out of his chest. As it was retracted, he flipped in mid-air making sure his rear hoof connected with the Shadowbolt’s chin leaving the enemy dazed long enough for Silver Lining to stab the Shadowbolt with his own hoof blade.

“Damn it all to Tartarus.” Silver Lining groaned as each breath he took hurt. As he began falling to the earth, he didn’t heard anything but the wind except the Shadowbolts were retreating to get away from the deadly game.

Blaze swooped in and caught him before touching down and laying him gently on the ground as she bit back tears knowing he’d scold her if he saw them. “Damn it Silver. You always stressed about watching our backs.”

“Blaze…” Silver Lining gasped. “Please, let me see the sky without my goggles on.” He wasn’t sure if Blaze heard him, but a moment later his goggles were pushed up. “I lived a good life.” He started as his vision began shifting out of focus. “I died in battle instead of old age. Blaze, be the best mare possible. Hell… all of you better do your damn best from here on out.”

Blaze didn’t hold back tears as she yelled before crying on him. Feeling a wing on her back, she didn’t look up and Misty Fly remained silent while the rest of the Wonderbolts and recruits landed in a circle around them.

********

Soarin cursed his luck as he defended himself from Violet Dawn. Never thought the one Shadowbolt I end up fighting is the one I befriend. He thought while ducking under a punch before punching her back. “Call off the Shadowbolts before either side suffers.”

“You wish. Most of the Shadowbolts have grudges against you guys.” Violet Dawn replied as she attacked him.

Soarin blocked the latest attacks and he was hoping to wear her down except Violet Dawn showed no signs of slowing down. Though he wasn’t too worried since he knew it was a matter of time. Both of them panting, he heard the sound barrier being broken multiple times and sighed sadly as he lowered his defenses. Waiting until the right moment, he blocked Violet Dawn’s first and second attack before pinning her hooves behind her. “Hear those? Fleetfoot just got serious. If you value White Rose’s life, you’ll stop trying to kill me and save her… though it may be too late.” He pushed her away and found himself only looking at the scenery. With a sigh, he fluttered down and was glad he didn’t have to fight Violet Dawn anymore.

A good ten minutes later, Fleetfoot hovered besides him. “Soarin! You need to come quickly.”

Soarin glanced up and the first thing he noticed was the blood. “Fleetfoot, your wings!”

“Not mine, Soar. We won the fight, but we lost Silver Lining.” Fleetfoot lamented and in a flash, Soarin was following Fleetfoot.

********

Violet Dawn appeared next to White Rose’s body and gasped as she saw her fallen comrade. “I can’t believe it.” She muttered while reaching up and removing White Rose’s goggles. “You know I was planning to put a show on for you when we got back, right? I wanted you to watch me strip.” She told her friend and closed her eyes before lowering her goggles and putting White Rose’s over her eyes. Lifting White Rose, Violet Dawn made sure she was secured before flying into the sky hoping the Shadowbolts hadn’t lost anymore members.

“Remind me not to hope ever again.” Violet Dawn said as she saw several Shadowbolts on the ground and just about all of them were in pain. “SHADOWBOLTS! We’ve accomplish our mission. Retreat! There’s no way we’re going to win now.” She was glad that the other Shadowbolts listened to her while the balls were being thrown around.

Secretly, she would be lying if she wasn’t sadden by the deaths of both Wonderbolts and Shadowbolts as she surveyed the battle ground, she spotted Fleetfoot helping the Shadowbolts to retreat and she felt a surge of anger rise. I’ll find a way to make us even, Fleetfoot. She thought touching White Rose’s goggles before shadow hopping.

********

Soarin landed besides Fleetfoot as they joined the rest of the Wonderbolts. With a sigh, he walked through the empty gaps until he reached the center. “Damn you old timer.” He scolded Silver Lining while Blaze and Misty Fly looked up.

“He’s the one that turned the battle around, Soarin.” Misty Fly told him as he and Fleetfoot sat down opposite of them. Soarin reached over and closed Silver Lining’s eyes. Soarin started, Fleetfoot was right behind him and soon every Wonderbolt and recruit followed by looking skyward and raising both wings to their fullest extent giving Silver Lining the highest pegasus send off.

“Good bye, Silver Lining. May the winds be forever under your wings.” Soarin told him before leaning close to Fleetfoot and whispering. “You’ll be in charge. I need to tell Spitfire before she finds out some other way.”

“But I can get there faster.” Fleetfoot whispered back, not caring if Blaze and Misty Fly could hear them.

Soarin shook his head. “No, he died while under my command, I’m the one that needs to tell her.”

********

Minako felt solid ground under her hooves and was glad Luna saved her. Hearing somepony freaking out, she walked down an alleyway between two buildings, one of them looking like it had just been bombed. “Hello?” She called out when she reached the backyard.
“Oh, thank you for coming!” A blue unicorn with a short, spiked, two toned mane and tail said in a panic. “I was able to get the bleeding to stop… I think.” Beside them there were several bloodied clothes.

Minako sighed, not sure how a pony could not know if they successfully stopped the bleeding or not. Looking at the earth pony, her eyes widened. “Lyla!?” She cried out and pushed the unicorn to the side as she reached Lyla Firecracker. Lifting the bandage, she saw two bite marks that had scabbed over. “You, go find some juice and apples. Now!” She commanded when the unicorn scrambled to get away from the scene.

Lyla Firecracker groaned as Minako rolled her onto her side and been in the process of licking the dried blood away. “Where am I?” She asked, still groggy.

“Canterlot.” Minako replied and tried to get the taste off her tongue. “Don’t try moving just yet.”

“No arguments there.” Lyla Firecracker groaned and blinked a couple of times. “Minako?” How did you get here?”

“Long story.” Minako said as the unicorn came back.

”I had three bottles of apple juice but I tripped and dropped one on accident.”

Minako resisted the urge to face hoof. “Damn it… whatever your name is.”

“I’m Artic Breeze.” The unicorn introduced himself as he set the snacks and juice down.

“Artic, help me to get her to sit up.” Minako said and slapped his hoof. “Slowly. Tell me what happened.” Together they got Lyla Firecracker to sit up and she drunk nearly all of the apple juice.

“I heard there was a battle. A battle mind you, an explosion and then I saw-”

“Artic, shut up.” Minako growled. “I want to hear her story first. Then we can listen to yours.” Thankfully, he went quiet as Lyla Firecracker told her story and then they listened to Artic Breeze’s part. As he finished speaking, Lyla Firecracker was regaining more of her color.

“Okay! I’m sorry! I got to run. This blood is freaking me out!” Artic Breeze told them before running off.

“Should have called you blueberry instead.” Minako muttered causing Lyla Firecracker to giggle. “Think you can move?”

“I think so, maybe slowly at first, but I have a bat pony to replay.” Lyla Firecracker stood up though it took them some time before they could really do anything and she had to lean against Minako. While Minako told Lyla Firecracker her story, they slowly left the backyard.

********

Between Luna and Spitfire, they were able to get close to Fainthoof but it was proving difficult to stay close to him. The first dozen times Spitfire tried to shadow hop, it ended with her either being further away, facing the wrong direction, or only moving half a pony length from where she started including one time with her face planted in Luna’s plot and marehood causing the princess to yelp in surprise as Fainthoof roared with laughter.

Once Luna regained her ability to think, she casted an area spell to cut the three of them off from everypony else. I’m sorry we have to do this.” Luna told Fainthoof as she used her magic to immobilize him. “Captain Spitfire, you must pull the thread out.”

Spitfire nodded as she got close to Fainthoof and went to pull on the shadow thread but jumped back hearing a horrible scream of pain, right before the scythe cut her rear leg. Looking back at Luna, she motioned to his tail. “Don’t forget that.”

“Sorry.” Luna apologized and held his tail in place. “Ignore whatever he says.”

Spitfire turned back to Fainthoof and made another attempt ignoring his pained screams. Glancing at the needle, she saw they were nearly out of time. Thrusting her hoof into the needle’s path, she grunted in pain as the sharp point pierced her and began stitching through her body.

“Spitfire… save me.” Fainthoof choked out while his body pulled away.

Spitfire pulled back as well tightening the thread and exposing it until she had enough to bite and sever the connection. She gave a sigh of relief and went back to pulling the thread through Fainthoof’s body.

Fainthoof managed to get a hoof free and he sucker punched Spitfire while the pendant he wore glowed. “You’ll join me won’t you?” He asked darkly as the needle came to life once more and resumed stitching through Spitfire.

“You wish.” Spitfire gritted her teeth as she continued to pull on the thread. Luna immobilized Fainthoof’s hoof once more but she found the shadow pendant was forcing her magic away forcing her to pile layer upon layer of magic.

Just a little more. Spitfire thoughts as the needle was approaching her own pendant. As if sensing it was about to be severed, the needle began moving faster with the faster it went and the more thread that was pulled out, the more pain it caused Fainthoof and the louder he screamed. Spitfire gave a powerful tug as the last bit of thread came out of Fainthoof before slamming her hoof into the pendant, shattering it while the needle stopped a few stitches from her pendant.

Things were calm for a few seconds, all three looking relieved that the ordeal was finished. “Spitfire-” Fainthoof began, his voice raw from the screaming.

“Yes, Faint?” Spitfire asked as she rubbed her hoof where the needle pricked its way in.

“Would you-” Fainthoof never got to finish as a torrent of shadow energy exploded from the pendant knocking the three of them back and out of Luna’s field spell. The sudden explosion died down when Fainthoof ripped the pendant from his neck before teleporting it far above Canterlot as he could, where the resulting explosion lit up the night sky. There were no time for words as a wave of positive, multi-color energy swept through Canterlot.

Darkest Before Dawn

Shadow looked around her at the downed guards. “I’m sorry.” She told them and took a few steps while spreading her wings but heard a gasp before she could take off.

“Shadow?” Minako asked as she and Lyla Firecracker ran down the street looking for any helpless ponies though they couldn’t move too fast as Lyla Firecracker was still recovering.

“Shadow?” Lyla Firecracker asked Minako as she tried to figure out how her friend knew the Shadowbolt even though the mane and tail were the only thing exposed.

“Damn it.” Shadow muttered as she folded her wings in and turned to face them. “Heya, Minako.”

Minako froze in place, stunned by the fact she had guess right. “You’re a Shadowbolt? That doesn’t seem possible.”

“It’s true.” Shadow admitted. “I didn’t want you to ever find out.”

“So instead I find out in the worst possible way.” Minako exasperated. “I thought hearing things from random strangers was bad, but to lie to me and then I find out the truth?”

“Minako, what I told you was true.” Shadow lifted her goggles. “It was just a certain point of view.”

“A certain point of view?” Lyla Firecracker asked, still confused by the entire thing.

“Was anything you told me true?”

“The village that took me in had an underground complex ran by the Shadowbolts, which is where they healed me. The lightning that struck me had been intended to warn me to stay away except I got struck and needed their attention to live.” Shadow paused as she realized she was rubbing her tattoo. “It really was thanks to your tattoo that I remembered who I was.” Shadow was forced to duck as Kitsune flew overhead before righting herself and skidding a little across the cobblestone.

“Shadow.” Serenity Dreams said calmly as she regained her breath, catching the other mare’s attention. “We’re your only family. Unless they join us, fight our enemies.” To everypony else, Serenity Dreams’ voice remained the same but to Shadow, the voice took on a sweet tone. She flew upwards to avoid Kitsune, which led to another chase.

“Yes, Serenity Dreams.” Shadow nodded as she had a sudden desire to protect her partner in crime. Drawing several shadows to her, she then made shadow wolves appear surrounding her before she took to the sky.

“How are you feeling, Lyla?” Minako asked while keeping her attention between Shadow and the wolves.

“Better than when you found me.” Lyla Firecracker replied as the wolves closed in.

“Think you can handle them by yourself?”

“Normally I’d have no problem, but right now… I’ll do what I can. Why?”

“I want to find out the entire story from Shadow.” Minako admitted honestly as she raised her right foreleg to the sky. “Come forth, Ryuseioh!” She called out willing the tattoo to come to life. It gave a silent roar before flying off leaving the outline behind. Half a second later, Minako jumped onto Ryuseioh’s back and flew up to meet Shadow.

“Okay, now that’s cool.” Lyla Firecracker commented before returning her gaze to the wolves and pulling out her fireworks.

********

High above Canterlot, Kitsune and Serenity Dreams continued to fight. They had briefly saw the barrier cutting off Luna, Fainthoof, and Spitfire from the rest of the world. “If you were this weak back then, it’s no wonder she won.” Serenity Dreams taunted.

“You weaklings wouldn’t live to see the second night.” Kitsune countered.

“Oh really?” Serenity Dreams dropped the illusion spell revealing her bat pony form. With a shriek, she shot towards Kitsune.

Kitsune hovered and stopped Serenity Dreams before Feral Lupus completely took over. “Yes, playtime’s over.” Swiftly, she back hoofed Serenity Dreams hard enough to cause the bat pony’s head to snap to the side.

“Bat pony versus were-pony.” Serenity Dreams jammed her hoof into Feral Lupus’ stomach. “Let’s settle this once and for all.” Both cried out as they fought, all thoughts of holding back instantly vanished with both knowing the slightest mistake could end them. Ten minutes later, the two were locked in a stalemate when Serenity Dreams looked over Feral Lupus’ shoulder. “Great. I can see what's happening."

“What?” Feral Lupus asked, not risking a chance to look behind her.

“Those two don’t know it yet.”

“What the buck are you talking about?”

“We’ll be down a member if she keeps this up.” Serenity Dreams growled before getting ready to raise her voice. “Sha-”

Feral Lupus took a chance and head-butted Serenity Dreams in the muzzle. “You’re not hypnotizing her again.” She scowled.

********

In a different part of the sky, Shadow fought Ryuseioh and Minako, both mares seemed reluctant to do any damage to the other. So many things to tell her… Shadow thought as she flipped herself over using the momentum to slam her rear hoof down onto Ryuseioh’s head.

She’s holding back… Minako thought as she was suddenly flying downward towards the ground. Willing Ryuseioh back up, she struck Shadow with the tail before it roared ready to attack again. As Minako came back around, her head exploded in pain and her left fore-hoof shot to rest above her left eye as it closed while she tried to block out the pain. “I can do this.” She hissed through gritted teeth as her tattoo began filling itself in at a faster rate.

Shadow disappeared for a moment and reappeared behind Minako. “It’s only because I love you, that I’m doing this. Don’t come looking for me.” Shadow smacked Minako on the back of her head before the other could turn around.

Minako cried out as her vision swam from the blow and suddenly felt her rear legs drop as she was suddenly only being supported by Shadow and Shadow only. She looked at her tattoo only to find it filled itself completely back in. “Don’t drop me.” She pleaded.

“Promise you won’t look for me.” Shadow demanded, praying that she wouldn’t have to drop Minako.

“I love you. Why wouldn’t I-” Minako’s breath hitched as she felt herself drop an inch. “-okay, okay, I swear I won’t look for you.” She cried out and clutched Shadow’s fore-legs.

Shadow kissed the spot she had hit. “I’m sorry.” The moment Minako’s hooves touched the street, Shadow shadow hopped away.

“Shadow.” Minako lamented and rubbed the back of her head before getting tackled by Lyla Firecracker as several small explosions went off around them.

“Whoo hoo! Lyla is best pyrotechnician pony!” Lyla Firecracker cheered before the shadow wolves emerged, missing pieces of them but still alive. “You’re kidding me.”

Minako tried summoning Ryuseioh once more but her head gave another sharp stab the made concentrating difficult and now that she had been given a chance to recover, she found it took most of her strength to stay upright on her hooves. “Let’s take these beast.” She told Lyla Firecracker, who nodded in agreement despite both of them ready to fall over.

********

Paige opened her eyes when she heard a dull thumping sound of several things hitting something solid and noticing the small hexagonal shapes on the golden brown walls.

“I may have been half way to Fillydelphia, but did you really think I wouldn’t make it in time to save my daughter?” A beige earth stallion with blue eyes and a drab brown mane said.

Paige quickly pulled back as she looked up to see Dr. Hooves leaning against one of the six coral pillars as he gazed down warmly at them. “Dad?” Paige suddenly looked away to hide her blush at the position she had been caught in.

Blue Jay wasn’t sure where to look first, but she looked between Paige, Dr. Hooves, and back to Paige. “Dad? You mean Time Turner is your father?”
Paige looked at Blue Jay and sighed. “Blue Jay, meet Dr. Hooves a.k.a. Time Turner a.k.a., my father. Dad, this is Blue Jay.”

Dr. Hooves ran down the ramp that led towards a set of doors but turned at the last second before rushing over to join them and shaking Blue Jay’s hoof excitedly. “Please to meet you!”

“Likewise.” Blue Jay said as she still shook her hoof after Dr. Hooves stopped and was already heading back to the center. Embarrassed, she lowered her hoof and followed Paige up the ramp. In the exact center, stood a console with a clear column surrounding several small cylinder tubes inside.

“Like the time rotor?” Dr. Hooves asked as he saw Blue Jay looking at the column. Putting a hoof around her shoulders, he led her around the console to where three chairs rested and let her sit on them.

“Where am I?” Blue Jay asked looked from the console’s many buttons, levers, and switches to Dr. Hooves.

“Inside my ship, the TARDIS.” Dr. Hooves said happily as he swiveled the view screen around to watch what was happening outside, which showed the Shadowbolts trying to get through an invisible barrier around the TARDIS.

“That what?” Blue Jay asked Paige, hoping to get a clearer answer.

“The TARDIS. It stands for time and relative dimension in space.” Paige elaborated. “Basically it can travel through time and space.”

“So if we wanted to, could we go back and warn the princesses about the attack?” Blue Jay asked slowly as she was still trying to wrap her head around everything.

“Unfortunately, we can’t.” Paige replied and sat beside Blue Jay. “If we did now, it’d cause a paradox.”

“A pair of ducks?” Blue Jay repeated, saying what she thought she heard, earning a giggle from Paige.

“No, silly. Paradox. If we warn the princesses and we leave for the fight, would the fight truly happen? And if the fight doesn’t happen, then what’s the point of going back and warning the princesses?”

Blue Jay just looked at Paige for a moment. “Oh no, I’ve gone cross-eyed.” She shook her head and resolved to not think about that. “I’ll leave the timey wimey stuff to you.”

“Don’t worry about it too much.” Paige watched Blue Jay relax a little when she said that before looking at Dr. Hooves. “Is there any way you can help us out?” She hated the fact she was asking him for help, but at the moment she couldn’t see any other way.

Dr. Hooves paused and sighed. “I probably could find a way, but it would take time.” He suddenly stood up straight before rushing away further into the TARDIS.

Blue Jay suddenly face hoofed. “Why didn’t I make the connection before? Paige Turner, Time Turner… wow do I feel dumb.”

Paige slid off the seat and walked over to the console and fiddled with a few of the knobs locating their friends. “Don’t worry about it too much, Blue Jay. I would have denied it if anypony asked rather than finding out the way you did.” As each of their friends appeared, it was clear the battle was wearing them down and both were surprised to see Minako fighting alongside Lyla Firecracker. “Well, our friends are doing seem to be doing okay for the most part.” She added but knew it’d be a matter of time before exhaustion took over completely.

“Paige.” Blue Jay asked quietly, glad her friends were alright. “Why don’t you like your father?”

Paige sighed sadly. “That’s not something I can share right now. I promise to tell you one day.” She was glad the display screen didn’t cast her reflection and wiped her eyes before Blue Jay could say anything else. At that moment, Dr. Hooves returned carrying a small chest.

“I nearly forgot about these.” Dr. Hooves said as he opened the box to reveal six bracelets, stone grey in color with a larger circle in the middle surrounded by five smaller circles.

“What are these, Time Turner?” Blue Jay asked as she picked up one of the bracelets, it feeling warm against her coat.

“Please, I prefer the Doctor, or Dr. Hooves.” Dr. Hooves said as he set the chest on the console. “Far as I can tell, they’re bracelets that I was planning to give to Daring Do but… momentarily forgot where I put them.

Paige closed the lid and saw some old writing that looked nothing like she had ever seen. “Can’t the TARDIS translate this?”

“It’s been trying to, but so far she hasn’t been having much luck.” Dr. Hooves said before Paige gasped.

“It just did. ‘Elements of Friendship’.” Paige read and glanced at Blue Jay, who had the bracelet around her right fore-leg.

“Maybe it just needed to be worn?” Blue Jay asked before trying to shake it off to no avail. “Oh please don’t let this thing be stuck on me for the rest of my life.”

“Great job, Blue Jay.” Paige muttered as she playfully rolled her eyes and tried to get the bracelet off but had no better luck. “This is why we don’t usually put things on we have no idea what they do.” Her hoof brushed against all six circles at the same time causing the bracelet stone grey band turn to silver as well as the lid to snap open and the other five bracelets rose up. One flew onto Paige’s foreleg as the other four headed straight for the door and only because Dr. Hooves clapped his hooves together, it saved the door from having four new holes in it.

“What just happened?” Blue Jay asked as Paige tried to remove her bracelet.

“I think you two have been chosen.” Dr. Hooves said closing the TARDIS’ doors. “After they were activated, the TARDIS registered a great power from them. If you can find where the other four went, you may be able to save everypony.”

“Quick, Blue Jay, what were you thinking at that moment?” Paige asked putting her hooves onto Blue Jay’s shoulders.

“Our friends, and how much I wanted to help them.” Blue Jay replied as she looked at the display showing Harmonious Flash as one of the bracelets found her. Paige spun around and started fiddling with the controls before swinging the display monitor towards Dr. Hooves.
“Please, can we go there?” Paige asked softly.

“Where are we going?” Blue Jay asked.

“To the throne room of the princesses. I have a feeling that’s where he’ll be.” Paige said referring to Frost Aura. “If we can stop him, then chances are the other Shadowbolts will retreat.”

“To the castle.” Dr. Hooves said as he dramatically pulled down a lever. “Allons-y!”

********

Frost Aura hovered a couple pony lengths off the ground before landing and walking up to the throne sitting in Celestia’s seat. He honestly couldn’t have asked for a better chance, his Shadowbolts kept everypony occupied and with both sisters away, he just walked right in. Sure there had been a few guards, but they had quickly departed. Lounging across the throne, he watched as shadows swirled around before taking on the form of Luna.

“You dare to sit in my seat?” Luna asked, except it was clearly the voice of Nightmare Moon.

“Only to keep it warm for you, my Queen.” Frost Aura stood up and bowed.

“I have waited an eternity for this.” Nightmare Moon stepped towards the throne as a whooshing noise could be heard causing both villains to look towards the sound as the TARDIS materialized in a corner of the room and walked towards the sound. “Who dares interrupt my ascension?”

“Ascension, Nightmare Moon?” Dr. Hooves asked as he, Paige, and Blue Jay stepped out. “This is bad comedy more like.” Both Paige and Blue Jay looked back at him, both surprise he knew who the Luna figure really was.

Frost Aura smirked as he pulled out a special blade where he had it tucked in his wing. “Actually, you mean my ascension.” He said from behind Nightmare Moon and stabbed her with the blade causing her to cry out. “I would have never followed you. And now, with your power, both sisters will be disposed of quickly.” He sneered as the shadows were being absorbed by the blade.

“You’ll never fully defeat me.” Nightmare Moon growled as she fought to keep herself full but was soon losing. “Traitor.” She finished as her essence was fully absorbed.

Frost Aura looked at the trio darkly. “It’s time. My reunion, is to die for.” He plunged the blade into his body laughing as he took on Nightmare Moon’s power. He grew taller as dark armor swirled into place and upon spreading his wings, they easily rival Celestia’s in length. With a cry, some shadows swirled around his head before creating a jagged horn and his teeth grew sharper, which was made evident by him laughing. Channeling the darkness into the horn, he blasted Dr. Hooves back into the TARDIS before teleporting it somewhere.

Blue Jay and Paige threw their hooves up and found the bracelets generated a shield to protect them. However, hearing the TARDIS doors slam shut, they turned in time to see it disappear. “That’s impossible.” Paige muttered and looked back at Frost Aura, despite all her instincts screaming at her to run.

“Do you like this form?” Frost Aura laughed darkly. “The two of you against me. Surrender now, and I’ll spare your lives.”

“Somehow I doubt you will.” Paige said as she put a hoof around Blue Jay’s shoulder to show they had each other and help her calm down, something Blue Jay was grateful for.

“I suppose you have an entire army to stop me?” Frost Aura asked with amusement in his voice and took a step closer, the shadows spreading every time one of his hooves touched down. “I can tell you’re scared.”

“Yeah, of course I’m scared.” Blue Jay began quietly. “Right now, there might be two of us against an alicorn when we couldn’t have hoped to fight you before hoof.” As she went on, her voice started getting stronger, more confident in tone. “But you forget, it’s not just two of us. Out there, our friends are still fighting and I know I wouldn’t be able to face them later if I just let you have your way.”

“Seriously, what can you do to stop me?” Frost Aura asked. “The princesses are occupied, there are no more Elements of Harmony, the princess of friendship and her friends are trapped at the crystal empire, and by the time the Wonderbolts get here, it’ll be too late.” He gloated. “On top of that, your friends are still out there, not here.”

“That’s where you’re wrong, I have faith they’ll be here.” Blue Jay said as she took a couple steps forward, slipping out of Paige’s leg and took a deep breath. She wasn’t quite sure where the feeling was coming from, but for some reason it felt right.

“Harmony, she represents hope. Even when her debut song didn’t do well, she held on waiting for a chance to let her true talent shine and she got it.” Somewhere in Canterlot, a green column of light shot into the sky.

“Minako. Last we knew, she was still in Neighagra Falls yet she somehow found the willpower to join us here.” A pink column of light shot up.
“Lyla. Sometimes, we just need to have fun and forget our troubles for a bit.” Near the pink column, a yellow column light shone in the darkness.

“Kitsune and Feral. They would have to represent love, both the kind and the obsession that goes too far.” Blue Jay shivered as the memory of that night started to resurface but an orange column shone brightly as if pushing that dark thought away.

“Paige, without a doubt is the element of time.” Behind Blue Jay, Paige was enveloped by a grey light. “The patience required to deal with me was something that I value. But also, without give time, friendship can’t grow.”

“Lastly, after that even.” Blue Jay swallowed. “I had to learn how to trust ponies again and I’m glad I did because I wouldn’t be standing here otherwise.” When she finished, a blue column of light shone around her. When the lights faded, Blue Jay, Paige, Kitsune, Lyla Firecracker, Minako, and Harmonious Flash stood near one another. All six looked worst for the wear but at least they were together, including Kitsune and Feral Lupus sharing the body once more.

“Impossible.” Frost Aura growled looking at the six after lowering his hoof. He suddenly laughed loudly. “Even the six of you won’t be able to stop me. I’m well rested and can call upon the shadows where as you miserable lot look like you’re ready to fall over.”

Blue Jay heard her friends’ voices and she turned to face them with a smile. “Hey girls.” She held up her hoof showing the bracelet and the other girls did the same. “I’m so glad you were the ones that received them.”

Paige’s jaw dropped. “What? You said you were thinking about us when that happened.”

“I was. But I didn’t know the bracelets would listen to me.” Blue Jay replied, it was then there was a small feeling in her mind that it was time. “Trust.” She said simply as the circle in the middle was filled by a blue crystal.

“Hope.” Harmonious Flash said calmly, despite not being there for Blue Jay’s speech, somehow she felt that was her element as a green crystal filled in the middle.

“Love.” Kitsune followed with an orange crystal appearing in the center of hers. Meanwhile, the three colors began flowing around the six starting to create a barrier and when Frost Aura saw what was happening, he sent several shadow spikes towards the girls.

“Willpower.” Minako added while the center of her bracelet was filled by a pink crystal.

“Fun.” Lyla Firecracker couldn’t help but to giggle as a small portion of yellow light crystalized into the center.

“Time.” Paige finished as a grey crystal appeared in time to create a barrier that stopped the shadow spikes from hitting them. With each of their colors in the center, the colors shot out and connected all six bracelets before the other crystals filled the remaining five circles. As the light show faded and the barrier dropped, all the girls felt better.

“Well girls, ready to save Canterlot?” Blue Jay asked.

“You bet.” Lyla Firecracker grinned.

“Yep.” Minako agreed as Kitsune and Harmonious Flash nodded.

“Wouldn’t miss it.” Paige smiled.

Blue Jay turned around and face Frost Aura. “Are you sure we don’t stand a chance?”

Frost Aura summoned six shadow spikes to pierce them from their very own shadow except they all dodged and charged towards him. He did his best to keep all six in front of him, but with Harmonious Flash, Kitsune, and Blue Jay flying around, he soon found himself surrounded so when he aimed for one, the others would attack. Eventually, he got fed up and summoned his energy before blasting it outward in a dome sending all six girls slamming into the walls as every window shattered. “That was a fun workout.” He said summoning magically enhanced shadow bindings around their hooves, wings, and neck before he willed them to get tighter.

Blue Jay panicked as she felt the shadow bind her around the neck and tried to fly away but her wings had been bound to her side. Quickly reaching up, she tried to pull the collar away and in her frantic state, she brushed against her bracelet as pure energy washed over her. Spreading her wings, she rose above the ground while the rest of the girls did the same. “This ends now.” She said as her friends floated over and nearby, all six radiating energy and they collected as much as they could before launching it outward sending it through every street of Canterlot.

Frost Aura watched the magic coming towards him and he prepared to counter with his own shadow magic, not expecting to feel Nightmare Moon’s panic from the time she had been forced from Luna’s body. With a growl, he send several shadow waves towards the girls only to find the light energy destroying them as it progressed his way. Realizing he wouldn’t win, he shadow hopped seconds before the wave would have hit him as he shook off the odd feeling that he wasn’t going to live.

As the magic left the castle, the six girls collapsed to the floor and saw over turned thrones. “Did we do it?” Minako hesitantly asked.

“Is it really over?” Kitsune said as she took full control of her body as the light energy had injured Feral Lupus as well.

“We… we did it!” Blue Jay shouted after a moment when it was clear they were the only ones there and the others cheered before falling over backwards or onto their side breathing hard as the extra energy the bracelets had provided suddenly left them. As exhaustion over took them, the first rays of sunlight peeked over the horizon as the girls fell asleep.

********

Fainthoof stumbled to the limp form of Spitfire. He had saw the wave coming towards them but he hadn’t been able to do anything as he had been recovering from the explosion of shadow energy. Thankfully, Luna had shielded Spitfire with a wing. “Spitfire?” He asked as Luna removed her wing and he gently shook her.

“I had hoped it would be enough.” Luna panted as she looked down at Spitfire.

“It can’t be.” Fainthoof prayed that it wasn’t the case but when he used his magic to pull the pendant away, it slipped right off.

“Fainthoof, I’m sorry.” Luna said before there was a cry of pain as Frost Aura appeared down the street.

“Damn you bitch.” Frost Aura growled as he tried to stand. His Shadowbolt uniform has been ripped to shreds while the armor cracked and fell apart. Even though he had thought he’d be safe in the shadows, the light penetrated and hit him until Nightmare Moon’s –and his– pain had become unbearable. Hearing hooves against cobblestone, he turned his head to see Fainthoof walking towards him with a purpose. Damn it, why won’t you move?

Did you really think I would let you live after what you pulled traitor? Nightmare Moon questioned. You didn’t absorb me completely. I’ve been limiting your power this entire time because when I decide to take over Equestria, it won’t be with your help.

Fainthoof stared down at Frost Aura and brought his tail scythe to rest against the Shadowbolt’s neck, sending a very clear warning the pegasus shouldn’t attempt to fly as Frost Aura had been spreading his wings. “I’ll admit. I’m glad the girls didn’t kill you.”

“If you kill me, you’ll never learn how to remove your pendant from Spitfire.” Frost Aura taunted trying to buy himself time to fight Nightmare Moon.

“Sorry about your luck, this is my real one.” Fainthoof pointed to his pendant that he had swung around his horn. “Even if it wasn’t, there’s no way I’d believe you after all the shit you put me through.” There was no drawback or special flair for Fainthoof wasn’t about to risk Frost Aura gaining the chance to fight back and Fainthoof guillotined the blade through until it hit the cobblestone. Pulling the blade out, he wiped Frost Aura’s blood off onto the ex-Shadowbolt coat before hearing his name.

“Fainthoof! Come quickly!” Luna called out as she watched Spitfire twitch and convulse. Fainthoof reached them and held Spitfire down so she wouldn’t risk hurting herself.

Spitfire hacked several times before she coughed up a pool of liquid black shadow and her body calmed down while Luna dispersed the shadows. As they were both distracted, neither of them notice shadow separate itself from Frost Aura’s body and melt into the shadows.
Fainthoof removed his hold on Spitfire now that she laid prone on the ground. “Come on, Spitfire, you can’t die on me now.” He said before leaning in to start CPR.

“Kiss me right now and I’ll kick you into next week.” Spitfire muttered as she opened her eyes to see Fainthoof’s lips inches from her own. Reaching up, she weakly pushed him away and he offered no resistance. “What happened after we saved you?”

Fainthoof let himself be pushed away, glad to see Spitfire was awake. Without thinking, he scooped her into a hug happily and all right in the world… until Spitfire started beating on his back so he let her go. “You’re alive, and the pendant is off your neck.”

Spitfire reached for her neck and found her hoof rubbed only her coat before she looked up to see the pendant around Fainthoof’s horn. “That’s the one that I wore all this time?” She asked and Fainthoof nodded. “So then, it’s finally over?”

“It is.” Fainthoof asked and paused for a brief second. “Unless you want to be my marefriend.” He offered, knowing that she would know about his feelings for her.

Spitfire stared at him. “I… don’t know right now, Faint.” Indecision shone through her eyes before she looked down and rubbed a fore-leg with her other hoof. “Faint, it’s too soon after everything I… that we… went through. I need to know where I stand with my feelings.” She sighed and looked up at him. “I promise, I’ll give you my answer one way or the other soon.”

Fainthoof nodded. “That’s fair.” Though his expression was neutral, he couldn’t help but to feel a bit disappointed but he wasn’t going to push it.

“Commander Soarin.” Luna greeted as Soarin did a less than graceful landing and laid before them for several minutes trying to catch his breath. When he could, he sat up but kept his head hung low.

“Spitfire.” Soarin started and pulled his goggles down before looking at her with watery eyes. “I’m sorry.”

“I’m not going to like this am I?” Spitfire didn’t have to ask, she could read it in Soarin’s body language.

“Silver Lining… He turned the tide of the battle but at the end, he… he…” Soarin had to take a sharp intake of breath to give him enough strength to finish the sentence. “…died.”

Spitfire felt her blood run cold as she listened to what Soarin said. “But… how?”

“Shadowbolt managed to sneak up behind him and stab him when they began retreating.” Soarin explained.

Spitfire turned but before she could say anything, she felt Fainthoof wrap himself around her before they shadow hopped straight to the academy.

Luna sighed after Fainthoof and Spitfire were gone. “Commander Soarin. Rest for a few seconds, then prepare yourself.”

“Prepare myself for what?” Soarin asked trying to ignore his aching wings but like most stallions, he didn’t want to do anything about them at the moment.

“There is no way you can fly back, I will teleport you.” Luna said hiding the fact it would call on the very last of her magic to do so. When a few minutes longer had passed, she teleported him further up the street. Gritting her teeth, she activated the spell again making sure to teleport Soarin back to the Wonderbolt academy and as she finished, she collapsed to her knees panting heavily.

Hard to Forget the Past

Nighttime fell over the Wonderbolt academy on the second day since the attack on the academy by the Shadowbolts and Spitfire had felt sluggish the entire time with everything that needed to be done in order to return the academy back to normalcy. She eyed the invitation that had been delivered earlier that day but had no heart to reply. “Come in.” She said when the door had been knocked on disturbing the silence.
Fainthoof poked his head in. “Spitfire, it’s time.” He watched her face fall. “Do you want a few more minutes? Nopony would blame you.”

Spitfire shook her head. “No. If I wait, I’m going to want to keep putting it off.” She stood up and straightened her dress blues. “Faint, be honest. How do I look?” As she asked, he reached over her desk and grabbed a pair of flight goggles.

Fainthoof paused trying to determine if it was a trick question before deciding to tell her the truth. “Miserable. But that’s to be expected.”
Spitfire just nodded her thanks and together the two walked out of the office before heading towards the grounds where the funeral pyre would take place. Neither of them spoke as they walked side by side under Luna’s night sky where the stars shone brightly and the usual lights had been replaced by tiki torches as they made their way to where the funeral would be. She had told everypony that there was no need to get dressed up, so she was –pleasantly– surprised when the pegasi closest to him where in dress blues while everypony else were in their Wonderbolt uniform.

Fainthoof saw the uneasy looks that were sent his way as he and Spitfire got closer but found he simply didn’t care anymore. Seeing Spitfire pause, he stopped and gave her a few seconds to compose herself before nudging her forward.

Spitfire narrowed her eyes at him but didn’t say anything before heading towards the center front where the funeral pyre awaited and when she saw Silver Lining, her breath hitched. Silver Lining had been cleaned along with his uniform. His fore-legs had been crossed in front of his chest with his wings having been fully extended and turned upwards to allow the feathers to reach above his head. She placed his flight goggles on his chest before turning to face the assembled Wonderbolts.

“Tonight, we mourn the passing of a great Wonderbolt.” Spitfire started, steeling herself so she wouldn’t appear miserable in front of the others. “Silver Lining, perhaps a bit harsh at times, was a shining example of what it meant to be a Wonderbolt. Training others, watching out for his comrades, never giving up. He was all that and more and while he was killed in a cowardly way, I know we will not forget him and his methods of teaching and honestly, I didn’t always agree with them but the results speak for themselves.” She paused and looked at the Wonderbolts trying to hold it together. “In a few days’ time, we’ll be adding his portrait to the hall of honor where he’ll join the other fallen Wonderbolts. For now, would anypony else like to share a memory?”

For a few minutes, nopony spoke until Blaze stood up. “Like Spitfire said, he was harsh at times, but everything he did, he had a damn good reason to do so. He pushed all of us harder even when we didn’t think we could give anymore. As much as I hated him at times, damn I respect him much more.” She sat down and another Wonderbolt stood up to share his story. When he was done, another took his place and as they spoke, Spitfire listened while allowing herself a small smile knowing every memory was dead on accurate. When every pegasi that felt comfortable speaking had spoken, she nodded to Misty Fly and Blaze.

Together, the two walked over to a tiki torch before grabbing torches and igniting the cloth. With a nod to each other, they moved up to the funeral pyre and slipped their torches on either side between the logs and the dry wood caught fire instantly. After adding their torches to the pyre, they both stepped back while Fleetfoot and Soarin moved forward and stood on either side of Spitfire.

“Wonderbolts, attention!” Spitfire commanded and didn’t have to look back to know every pegasi obeyed as they stood up. “Salute!” She called and every Wonderbolt looked skyward and raising both wings to their fullest extent as one. “May the winds be forever under your wings, old friend.” She said the last part quietly so that only Misty Fly, Soarin, Fleetfoot and Blaze heard her while Fainthoof discreetly shadow hopped back to Canterlot.

********

Paige heard a knocking noise before sensing movement in the room and sat up while opening her eyes in time to see Lyla Firecracker answering the door.

“Hey, Minako.” Lyla Firecracker greeted warmly.

“Morning.” Minako greeted back as Harmonious Flash and Kitsune waved. “We were just about to look for food and wanted to see if you three were awake.”

“Let me check.” Lyla Firecracker glanced at herself. “I’m awake, let me check my roommates.” She looked back at the room earning a wave from Paige. “Is Blue Jay up?”

Paige glanced down beside her to see Blue Jay’s back to her. “Blue Jay, do you want to get something to eat?”

“I’m not hungry.” Blue Jay replied and curled up more into the sheets.

“You’re not hungry?” Paige asked as she heard Blue Jay’s stomach growl. “At least come hang out with us and celebrate our victory.”
Truth be told, Blue Jay wasn’t anywhere close to thinking about food. Instead, her mind was locked in a loop about her killing those Shadowbolts, Paige’s last second declaration of love, and how there was no way Paige would really want to be with her after the murder spree. “Please, just leave me alone.”

Paige frowned and went to pat Blue Jay’s shoulders but stopped. “Okay, rest well. I’ll send some food your way once we find something.” She said sadly before getting up and joining the others. “She’s not hungry right now.”

“Are you kidding? I’d be-” Harmonious Flash began but Paige put a hoof onto her lips before moving her down the hallway. They were about to turn the corner when they heard the door open.

“Girls, wait for me.” Blue Jay’s voice cracked as she approached them slowly like it was taking all her concentration just to walk. “I’m a little hungry, but the silence is worse than….” She trailed off not wanting to explain her thoughts. Without the sheets to cover her wings, it was clear that she would need a good preening session but only two ponies happen to see them before Paige cast an illusion spell over Blue Jay’s wings.
Harmonious Flash instantly saw the sorry state of Blue Jay’s wings and worried that something must definitely be wrong for a pegasus to not be concerned about their wings. Putting a hoof around Blue Jay’s shoulders and felt her flinch slightly before relaxing. “We’ll be glad for your company.” She said cheerfully and just to be safe, removed her hoof.

It wasn’t long before the six were sitting at a table in one of the smaller dining rooms eating a buffet style brunch. Each of them shared their battle experience except for Blue Jay, who sat there and ate quietly while only answering direct questions with the minimal amount of effort. As Paige had been with her, she told most of the story and leaving out a few things.

“Sounds like you girls had quite the experience.” Gai said as he and Tony walked in.

“We sure did, even saving Canterlot.” Harmonious Flash.

“Well, now we know who destroyed the throne room.” Tony chuckled as the girls looked down at their food bashfully and he sighed. “Not sure we’ll finish repairing it before the gala.”

Paige looked up. “A gala? What about a gala?”

“You girls don’t know?” Tony asked and got five shakes of heads. “The honoring of those who gave their lives gala. Celestia announced it two days ago.”

“But yesterday was the battle.” Lyla Firecracker recounted. “I didn’t think anypony could move that fast.”

Tony shook his head. “No, the battle happened three days ago.” As he said that, five jaws dropped.

“You mean we slept for two whole days?” Kitsune asked, wondering how that was possible. “But that would explain why we’re so hungry.”

“I guess so?” Gai replied, not really sure how to answer. “But you better hurry and regain your strength, we might need to you destroy the throne room so we can stay in business.” He teased them earning a smack upside the head by Tony.

“Watch it, boy.” Tony said sternly, though he winked as he was playing along. “As much as I hate to say this, Gai and I need to eat and get back if we stand any chance of fixing it before tonight.” They waved goodbye and parted, even though he knew there was no way possible.

“Two whole days….” Kitsune repeated.

“Probably because we’re not used to that much magic all at once.” Paige reasoned. “Even for me, most unicorns might use that much in a month.”

“Do you think we’ll get acknowledged in anyway?” Harmonious Flash asked.

“Geez, we just learned about the gala and you’re already thinking about a reward?” Lyla Firecracker teased.

“Of course not.” Harmonious Flash defended, then realized she was getting teased and punched Lyla Firecracker’s shoulder. “But honestly, we probably should look our best just in case.”

“She does have a point.” Minako agreed as they stood up. “Let’s hope the dry cleaners and spa aren’t busy.

********

“Are you sure you really don’t want to join us this time?” Paige asked as Blue Jay hopped onto the bed.

“We’d love to have you.” Lyla Firecracker smiled as she grabbed their dresses.

Blue Jay shook her head. “I’m just dampening the mood.” She said staring at the bed. “Hanging out with you girls was mostly what I needed, but I still need time to figure things out.”

“Are you sure you don’t want to talk about it?” Paige asked, noticing that Blue Jay’s voice sounded hollow. “Remember, we’re your friends. Please don’t keep it in for a month like the last time you did.

Blue Jay shook her head slowly. “Not today. I promise I won’t keep it in again and I’ll be better by the time the gala rolls around.” Blue Jay said softly and gave Paige a tiny smile.

“Okay, we’ll miss not having you around.” Paige reached out a hoof, paused, and then patted one of Blue Jay’s fore-hooves. She imagine Harmonious Flash felt the same way, to stay and provide company until Blue Jay felt ready to talk, but she also remembered all the other times she attempted to get Blue Jay talking which only served for her to close up.

What’s the point in telling you? Blue Jay thought as she watch Paige, Lyla Firecracker, and the dresses head towards the door.
“Sure she’ll be fine?” Lyla Firecracker whispered as they entered the hallway.

“I think so. She learned her lesson about keeping things bottled up for too long. I hope.” Paige’s expression was that of a pony who didn’t quite believe what she said.

“Who learned her lesson?” Kitsune asked as Minako and Harmonious Flash joined them with their dresses.

“Blue Jay.” Paige replied.

“Oh. I wouldn’t mind talking to her but I don’t think that would be good for anypony.” Kitsune admitted honestly as the five started walking towards the main doors.

“Hay, I think it has something to do with me.” Paige said as they left the castle.

“Oh? What did you do?” Harmonious Flash asked.

“I told you how I thought we were going to die.” Paige began but her voice went to a whisper. “I wanted her to hear it once and… well… Iconfessedmyloveforher.” She whispered quickly as she blushed furiously.

“I confessed my love- oh dear.” Harmonious Flash repeated slowly making sure she heard correctly and realized mid-way through what Paige said. “I think the best thing you can do right now is give her a little space and talk to her privately at, or after the gala.”

“Don’t worry, I plan to.” Paige admitted just before a squirrel darted out from under a bush startling all the girls.

“Darn you squirrel!” Lyla Firecracker shook a hoof in its general direction while Kitsune raced after it.

“Come back here!” Kitsune growled playfully and watched the squirrel scamper up a tree. “Curses, foiled again.”

********

Because the girls hadn’t known about the gala beforehoof, they considered themselves very lucky to get into the spa for pampering, hooficures and suffered a rush charge for the dry cleaning. Seeing how there would be no way they could make it back before the gala started, Paige teleported Blue Jay’s dress to their room as they started heading back to the castle wearing the same dresses they had worn to the Equestria Symphony Orchestra. When they reached the castle, they found a long line of ponies waiting to get in.
"I hope we don't do this every time there's a gala." An earth stallion said to his date while Kitsune had a sudden urge to sing.

“At the Gala, in the garden
I’m going to see them all
All the ponies I’ll befriend them at the Gala.”

“At the Gala.” The other ponies chimed in but when Kitsune opened her mouth, Feral Lupus’ voice came out instead.

“All of them and their friendships
I don’t care about that
I just want to play with Blue Jay forever
Right here at the Gala!”

She finished her part earning a worried look from the others, except for Minako but Kitsune smiled innocently. Shrugging it off, Minako sang.

“After the Gala
A choice to make (got to make)
To keep the parlor open (tattoos open)
Or search for Shadow (gotta search)
This is something (want to do)
I feel I need to do (need to do)
And I’ll bring her back
When I find her!

Paige silently wished her luck on that quest and briefly wondered what to sing about, but something clicked and she added her verse.

“At the Gala
After the battle
One thing left to do
I hope I find out at the Gala.”

She got interrupted but since it flowed nicely, she didn’t mind too much.

“Already I confessed
That the one I love
Knows exactly how I feel
Will she return the feelings?
Tonight at the Gala?”

Oddly, Harmonious Flash knew her first great success had only happened four days ago, despite it feeling a lot longer.

“From janitor
With confidence
To write for that classical mare,
Octavia Melody, her usual grace
Preforming for crowds of thousands
We’ll play across the horizons
Canterlot will see me right here at the Gala!”

High in the sky, several fireworks went off and while Lyla Firecracker wasn’t thrill because they weren’t hers, she had to admit whichever pony did that did a very good job.

“I’m here at the Grand Gala
For I’ve dreamed of this
Fireworks and entertainment I can provide
For explosive shows are my specialties
Ponies watching
Ponies in awe
With us at the Grand Gala!”

Blue Jay walked down the halls on her way to the ballroom. Hearing fireworks outside and sweet sounding music, she opened her mouth to ask a guard for the final directions, instead, she sang a verse she thought she’d never do.

“At the Gala (At the Gala)
With my friends (with my friends)
Just one thing that, confuses me more than ever (more than ever)
Do I really love her?
I’ll just listen to my heart”

What was weird was that any pony that either Blue Jay or her friends passed had obviously heard something similar beforehoof as they began singing about their appearances.

“Into the Gala we must go
We're ready now, we're all aglow
Into the Gala, let's go in and have the best night ever
Into the Gala, now's the time
We're ready and we look divine!”

“Into the Gala.” The background ponies and Kitsune sand before she went on by herself.
“Meet new friends.”

“Into the Gala.” Minako sand with the other ponies helping.
“Search for her.”

“Into the Gala.” Paige timed perfectly with the background ponies.
“Get an answer.”

“Find my calling.” Harmonious Flash was glad she did.
“As a music writer.”

“To meet!” Kitsune and Feral Lupus sang at the same time.
“To search!” Minako made her final decision.
“To find!” Paige hoped Blue Jay would talk to her.
“To write!” Harmonious Flash felt she could compose something with this song.
“To party!” Lyla Firecracker cheered and after that night, they needed one.
“To love!” Blue Jay felt something was right about that.

At the very end, everypony present had felt the music all jumped in on that last part.

“Into the Gala
Into the Gala
And we'll have the best night ever!
At the Gala!”

When the song finished, Blue Jay blinked as she found herself looking towards her friends, who had just entered the hallway leading to the ballroom. She caught their eye and waved, putting a smile on her face as she weaved her way through to join them.

“Blue Jay, where’s your dress?” Paige asked, knowing she had been actuate in sending the dress to their room. “I teleported it to you a while ago.”

“I… just didn’t feel like wearing it tonight.” Blue Jay admitted. This time she wore a black satin dress that glittered when the light hit it making her appear to be a nighttime sky. The only problem was that it clearly meant for a non-pegasus user as it lacked the wing holes.

“So you decided to raid somepony’s closet?” Harmonious Flash asked, quite amused.

“Actually, Rarity left several dresses in our closet with a note saying anypony was free to use them with the understanding to have them dry cleaned after and returned to the castle.” Blue Jay twirled around, making the dress act like a small disco ball. “What do you think?”

“It does look good on you.” Kitsune smiled and the others agreed. There wasn’t any more time to talk as Celestia walked over to a pedestal at one end of the ballroom where two large boards were hanging, each pony’s name was inscribed in gold and when she was ready, she nodded to the guard who called for silence.

“Thank you.” Celestia told the guard, not that it really needed to be done because most ponies had fell silent when they saw Celestia. “Welcome my little ponies, to the honoring of the fallen gala. I’m sure most of you have lost, or know somepony that lost a family member during our last conflict. It is with heavy hearts that we must say good bye to them as those who live on mourn with the losses. Some families might sit in silent complementation, others may cry until all tears have been shed, and some may read a book or listen to music or do something to escape reality for a while. Tonight we have a choice, we can be depressed that our loved ones are gone, or we can choose to seek comfort amongst each other and celebrate the time we had with them. How you spend the night is entirely up to you, but know that whatever you’re feeling now, others are more than likely to be feeling that as well.” Celestia stepped down from the pedestal as the assembled ponies clapped respectfully while Celestia began mingling with them listening to the stories.

“She does have the right idea.” Lyla Firecracker said softly. “I know it’s sad and hard, but I can’t imagine those that passed on would want us to be sad. Not to say that it wouldn’t be difficult, because it is.”

Minako threw a hoof around Lyla Firecracker’s and Paige’s shoulders. “Sounds like a clear invitation to party. Something to eat or dancing first?”

“Dancing!” Harmonious Flash cheered before anypony could say anything and then she dragged Kitsune to the center and danced with her. Since it was still early, the music was slow and respectful but from those who danced, they made it work.

********

“You just had to kill him didn’t you?” A voice behind Fainthoof asked and he didn’t even bother turning around. Since Luna had ordered him to watch over the gala, he had disguised himself as a pegasus to keep his actual appearance a secret and had chosen to stay far away from everypony possible. “I know you would have loved to torture him, Darkfire, but I was not about to give that bastard another chance to fight back.” He said referring to Frost Aura.

“Do you really believe I would have let him see the light of day ever again?” Darkfire asked.

“No, but I dwelt with that bastard enough to know him.”

Darkfire sighed. “Can’t win them all. I need to get back down there, there’s a one eye tan Shadowbolt who keeps trying to buck everything in sight. Have fun being bored.”

Fainthoof had a strong idea who it was and glanced behind him to see Darkfire walked away carefully balancing a cactus on his back, which made Fainthoof shiver as he recalled what happened to the last stallion that met the cactus. Turning his head back to the ballroom, he saw Spitfire in her Wonderbolt uniform weaving her way towards him. “Hey.” He greeted when she reached him. “Thought you weren’t coming.”
Spitfire sat beside him. “I wasn’t going to. Soarin and I had a long talk about everything, coming here or not was one of those topics.”

“Did he persuade you?”

“Are you kidding? He’d have a much better chance persuading a pie to move across a table towards him.” Spitfire grinned. “Actually, Misty Fly wanted to come. So she, Fleetfoot, and some of the other Wonderbolts are out there.” She gestured with a hoof to the crowd.

“What about Blaze? She seemed awfully close to him as well.”

“She’s standing vigil over his grave.” The grin fell from her face. “She said she wanted some more time alone with him before things started up again.” A serving colt balanced several glasses of champagne on a tray on his back and as he passed by, Fainthoof lifted two glasses up and handed one to Spitfire. “To Silver Lining. One of the best damn Wonderbolts to live.” She raised her glass.

“To Silver Lining.” Fainthoof clinked their glasses together before they drunk the champagne. “May the winds be forever under his wings.” He added and saw Spitfire give him a surprised look. “What? You don’t think I’ve been around over a thousand years and not know pegasi saying and rituals?”

Spitfire recovered and chuckled. “I just didn’t expect it from you.” The two fell silent and watched the crowd for a couple minutes. Rainbow Dash helping Trixie now that she couldn’t use magic, the former’s wings nearly poofing out when Fleetfoot showed up. Twilight Sparkle staying close to Celestia’s side, perhaps closer than they should have been for teacher and student but neither of them cared. Vinyl Scratch and Octavia mixing their talents together to appeal to a wider audience. “Fainthoof?”

“Yes Spitfire?”

“I’m willing to give us a chance. At being together.” Spitfire clarified as her cheeks burned. “We’ve been through that ordeal together and-”
Fainthoof cut her off with a kiss to her lips, having a good idea where she was going with that. Pulling back, he smiled. “I’ll take that.”

“Want to ditch this place?” Spitfire asked once she gotten over her shock of being kissed. She reached up to make sure the pendant wasn’t going to get in the way of her flying when she remembered it was no longer around her neck.

“Do I ever?” Fainthoof asked rhetorically while changing back to his preferred form and shadowed hopped them into the sky so they could fly together.

********

As the night went on, the music changed to being more upbeat and happy as the ponies mingled, danced, and found comfort in each other. “Harmony, Lyla.” Paige called out as she made her way to them. “Have either of you seen Blue Jay?” She called over the music. In the beginning, they had tried to stick together but eventually they ended up separated.

“I saw her heading out towards the gardens.” Lyla Firecracker told her and pointed in the right direction. “Paige, good luck.” She said as the next song started.

“Go get her.” Harmonious Flash said before recognizing the song and quickly left to join the large group of ponies on the dance floor.
Paige nodded and headed towards the doors leading towards the gardens but thanks to the many dancers, it took her a little while to get by. As she passed them, she noticed that mare and stallion alike wore a black tux with a bright color shirt under it. Each of them wore either sunglasses or plain, regular glasses, all had a different hat on and some even dyed their manes. The group was led by a small earth mare with a forest green body with an orange mane and tail, a Sheikah eye –a red shape, with three triangles above it and a large tear drop under it– for a cutie mark and a black and gold bracelet around her right fore-hoof wearing a pair of red tinted glasses.

As Paige passed them, they had just jumped to the left and were currently stepping to the right. Since she had never seen this type of dance, she paused and watched as the dancers brought their knees together and thrusted their pelvises towards the floor. With a roll of her eyes, Paige exited into the garden and the cool night air. “Bit for your thoughts?” She asked as she sat next to Blue Jay, noting that she smelled nice.
“Oh, hey, Paige.” Blue Jay greeted as she glanced over at her friend before looking back up to the starry sky. “I just needed to get away from the action for a bit.”

“Want to tell me what’s on your mind? I know whatever was bother you earlier is still bothering you.”

Blue Jay nearly decided to stay quiet, but she didn’t know if her body could take much more of her feelings being bottled up. “How can you be so calm around me after I killed those Shadowbolts?” She asked, her voice cracking a little.

“Would it help if I said you didn’t kill anypony?” Paige watched as Blue Jay shook her head. “It’s the truth, you did a good job knocking them unconscious but you always had to defend yourself before you could go any further. That Shadowbolt I pulled you off of, she would have been your first kill if you kept going.”

“So… I didn’t actually kill anypony?” Blue Jay asked as her eyes started to water. When Paige shook her head, Blue Jay released the tears letting her emotions out while Paige held onto her not saying anything but rubbing her back soothingly.

“Feel better?” Paige asked when Blue Jay stopped crying and felt the pegasus nod into her chest.

“Yeah. My mind is really my own worst prison.” Blue Jay admitted, glad she was free from that guilt except now a new thought replaced it. “Paige? Did you really mean it? When you said you love me…”

Paige took a step back so she could see Blue Jay’s eyes. “Yes, I truly meant it.”

Blue Jay looked shocked for a second, then smiled as relief watched over her face. “I’m glad. I don’t think I could bare it if it was said because we were about to die.” Blue Jay took a breath. Now or never. She thought and looked into Paige’s eyes. “I love you too.” She admitted warmly and met Paige’s kiss halfway as pink fireworks shot into the sky and exploded creating two entwined hearts. Both girls looked at the fireworks and smiled, having a good idea who did it.

“Blue Jay, if you don’t mind, can we turn in early?” Paige asked as the cool air was starting to make her shiver. “I’d like to spend time with you, alone.” When Blue Jay nodded, Paige teleported them to their room.

“Whoo hoo!” Lyla Firecracker cheered. “About time.” She then realized something and looked at her friends, where they had been looking through the windows at Paige’s and Blue Jay’s declaration of love, now looked at her. “Girls, can I sleep in your room tonight? I have a feeling I’m going to need to.”

Blue Jay and Paige appeared in their room staring silently at each other for a moment before Paige removed her dress and laid it over the chair, seeing Blue Jay’s first dress hanging on the closet door. “You’re not wearing that to bed are you?” She asked looking at Blue Jay as she headed to the bed not bothering to undress.

“I’m going to take it off in a moment.” Blue Jay said and put a hoof onto the bed when she felt it being levitated off her. Hearing Paige gasp, she blushed and looked back at her. “That’s why I wanted to wait until I was under the covers.”

(Author note: This scene is going to be a preening session followed by sex, if you don't want to read it, you can skip to the next chapter)

“I thought you were going to preen them before the gala?” Paige commented as the pieces started falling into place as to why Blue Jay changed dresses and realized how long her mind must have been thinking of the killing. “You’re going to have a rough time sleeping like that.” Since she wasn’t a pegasus, she couldn’t imagine having ruffled wings and trying to sleep.

Blue Jay hopped onto the bed. “I know, I’ll live. After all, I went the entire gala like this.”

“Or… I can help you.” Paige blushed scarlet when she realized what she said, knowing from what she read that preening was an intimate act, one that relied on absolute trust and caring.

“Would you really?” Blue Jay asked as she looked down at Paige.

Paige nodded and looked up at Blue Jay. “Anything for you love.”

Blue Jay laid on her stomach on the bed as Paige joined her. “Have you done this before?”

“Never. All the knowledge I have is what I’ve read about in books.” Paige admitted and sat down. “I’ll be gentle as possible.”

Blue Jay spread her right wing. “I trust you.”

Paige took a second to look over the wing’s state before moving her muzzle towards Blue Jay’s primary feathers. Being ever so gentle, she listened to Blue Jay’s coos of delight as she sucked on each feather straightening them and making sure to perform the actions longer that got the louder moans and coos. It didn’t take long before she came across a feather that was too badly damaged and when her muzzle touched it, Blue Jay hissed in pain. “Sorry.”

“It’s okay.” Blue Jay looked at her wing and confirmed what she already knew. “It’ll have to be pulled.”

“It’ll be painful won’t it?”

“Yeah, but it needs to be done. Just pull it out quickly.”

Paige nodded and lightly blew on the quill causing a small amount of oil to form under the feather and made sure to rub it against the quill. Lightly twisting the feather, she continued until it felt loose as it would get. Yanking it quickly, she heard Blue Jay yelp in pain before Paige went back to applying the oil over the hole and kissed it. She kept working her way through the wing and once the primary feathers were done, she started on the secondary feathers and finding they were more sensitive if Blue Jay’s moans were anything to go by.

Paige had been forced to pull a couple more feathers but took care of each one the best she could and with the right wing down, she pulled back and admired her work. “It’s not perfect.”

Blue Jay had her eyes closed at some point and a smile on her muzzle. “It feels much better though. That was great for your first time.” She felt the bed shift and soon felt Paige’s muzzle on her left wing so she extended it to allow Paige to preen her other wing.

Paige felt more confident this time and could see why pegasi consider preening an intimate act and if she had to guess, Blue Jay had at least one orgasm since she started. She soon found a way that numbed the pain of the feathers getting pulled out, which instead of yelps of pain, were simply sharp intakes of breaths or small grunts. After the left wing was finished, he leaned back and compared both wings feeling the left was slightly better than the right.

Blue Jay folded her wings in and rolled over onto her back, a content smile on her face. “Thank you, that felt really good.”

Paige was about to respond when a sweet, musky smell reached her nose. She had started to pick up on it halfway through the left wing but when Blue Jay moved, it became much more noticeable. “You had an orgasm?”

Blue Jay’s eyes widen and she covered her marehood with her tail while blushing hot enough to melt ice. “Y…yes… I didn’t mean to, it just felt so good I got lost in it.”

Paige smiled and laid beside Blue Jay, then leaned in and kissed her. “Don’t feel bad for something you enjoyed.” She couldn’t help to think that she wanted to taste Blue Jay and the smell from her really made Paige want to dive down. “Blue Jay, I know you had a bad time with sex before, but if you want, I can show you just how much I love you.”

“Will it hurt?”

“I promise I’ll never do anything to hurt you like she did.” Paige said with her eyes filled with nothing but love. “If it gets too much, tell me and I’ll stop immediately.”

Blue Jay gave Paige a watery smile. Reaching over with both fore-hooves, she placed them onto Paige’s cheeks and kissed her. “Thank you.” The next time Paige’s lips met hers, the kiss started out as a deep one and soon Blue Jay felt Paige’s tongue on her lips and when she opened her mouth, she felt Paige’s tongue slip in where she battled it for control.

Paige kept the kiss long as they could before both needed to pause for air and while Blue Jay caught her breath, Paige nibbled Blue Jay’s ears lightly before kissing her way down. Reaching Blue Jay’s neck, she bit down and sucked hard hearing her lover cry out in pleasure before pulling back seeing the hickey she had given her. Kissing a trail down lower, she found Blue Jay’s nipples and took turns with sucking on them though they didn’t give her much pleasure, so with a kiss to each tip, she continued down until she stopped just above Blue Jay’s marehood.
Blue Jay swallowed when Paige stopped and saw her look up. “Go ahead.” She breathed out while pushing Feral Lupus to the back of her mind.

Paige could tell Blue Jay was having trouble so instead of licking Blue Jay’s marehood, she instead kissed the inside of her left rear leg and traveled down stopping one kiss away from touching the marehood lips before repeating with the right rear leg. When Paige reached the same spot she stopped at, she planted a kiss just above Blue Jay’s marehood and circled around it completely before planting the last kiss directly onto Blue Jay’s marehood, earning the loudest moan yet. Paige smiled and ran her tongue over Blue Jay’s marehood lightly and with each lick went in deeper as Blue Jay put both fore-hooves onto her head but didn’t try to control her and feeling that Blue Jay wasn’t going to last much longer, she stuck her tongue in far as she could go, which she could rub her nose in Blue Jay’s marehood while pulling her hips down. Hearing Blue Jay cry out loudly, she let the pegasus ride her face the entire time it took for the orgasm to subside while she lapped up much of Blue Jay’s juices she could.

Blue Jay’s entire body had responded to the orgasm, her wings having shot out was the biggest give away. As her body came down from the high, she still shiver every now and then as a minor orgasm twitched through her. Once her body settled completely, she laid there happily basking in the afterglow as Paige laid on her before kissing her. She could taste herself on Paige’s lips but found that as long as it was her, she didn’t care and this time, she brushed her tongue along Paige’s lips seeking permission and entering Paige’s mouth when it was granted. After a short tongue battle, she pulled her tongue out and kissed Paige’s neck. She rolled them over to be on top as she kissed her way down mimicking Paige until she got close to Paige’s marehood and though she could smell the arousal, found she couldn’t go any closer. “Paige… I can’t do it.”

Paige had been surprised when Blue Jay started kissing her body and was a tad disappointed knowing she probably should had hoofed herself off. Reaching down, she put her fore-hooves under Blue Jay’s fore-legs and pulled her back up where she kissed her. “It’s okay. To be honest, I didn’t expect to get that far. I’m happy to have been able to do that with you.” She wrapped her fore-legs around Blue Jay’s body and held her.

Blue Jay felt bad, having gotten off but not being able to return the favor. From time to time, the two mares kissed but mainly held each other silently. Glancing up, her eyes locked onto Paige’s horn. If pegasi wings are sensitive… would it be the same for unicorns’ horns? She asked and scooted up a little. Sticking out her tongue, she lightly licked Paige’s horn causing her to gasp which turned into a moan. Licking the horn felt weird to her, but treating it like a cone, she didn’t think it was necessarily a bad thing. With each lick to the tip, some magic sparked out and she found herself wondering what the magic would taste like so as she licked up to the tip, she then took Paige’s horn into her mouth. Sucking on the horn was a strange experience but she found the magic sparks to be tasty while Paige writhe and moaned under her and when she used her tongue on the base of the horn, Paige’s moan grew louder.

Paige couldn’t believe she was getting her horn sucked on by Blue Jay. After her admission, she thought they were done but she was glad Blue Jay decided to be a little adventurous because it felt really good. Reaching down, she rubbed her marehood a few times before Paige felt Blue Jay’s wing push the hoof away and touch her marehood. Moaning, she found herself pushing her marehood into Blue Jay’s wing, the sensation tickling and yet reaching all the right spots just perfectly. She didn’t even try to hold back, she just let her body and Blue Jay control everything.
Blue Jay noticed the magic sparks were getting more frequent and when she added the wing, she was surprise how much the effect had on Paige. She felt the magic building up but before she could question what was about to happen, it shot off as Paige hit her orgasm, the first several volleys going straight down her throat before she had time to process anything but the next couple she took time to enjoy it. Feeling disappointed when no more magic was coming, she released Paige’s horn and kissed it one last time while barely registering her feathers were soaked. This time she looked down at Paige who only had a serene look on her face. Sliding down a little, she laid on her side facing Paige and covered her with her clean wing and both ignored the wet spot between Paige’s legs.

“How did you know about that?” Paige asked as they held each other.

“About the horn sucking?” Blue Jay asked. “I didn’t, I was just curious.”

Paige smiled. “I love you.” She said and levitated her glasses over to the night stand.

“I love you too.” Blue Jay replied. She’s beautiful with the glasses, but even much more beautiful with them off. She thought and they shared one last, deep and long kiss before drifting to sleep.

Lighthearted Journey

The next morning found Blue Jay, Paige, Harmonious Flash, Lyla Firecracker, Kitsune, and Minako being summoned to the throne room for an audience with the princesses. “I do wish to apologize, my little ponies.” Celestia began as she looked down at them from her throne, Luna sitting to her left. The moon princess looked tired, but wanted to be there for her sister. “I had wanted to talk with you before the gala but we seemed to be missing each other.”

“What did you want to talk about?” Paige asked as she sat with her friends.

“I was going to see if you six wish to be recognized as being the savors of Canterlot.”

“That would have been cool.” Harmonious Flash said while Lyla Firecracker rolled her eyes. “But actually, I think it was probably better that way. We only did what we had to.” The others agreed with her.

“Somehow I had a feeling that would have been the answer.” Celestia smiled. “Which is why I wanted to offer each of you a chance for a reward and if it’s within our power, we’ll grant it with no questions asked. Take a moment to gather your thoughts.” She had finished speaking when the door opened and Twilight Sparkle walked in before heading straight to Celestia and nuzzling her. “Hello, Twilight.” Celestia greeted warmly.

“Good morning to you, Celestia.” Twilight Sparkle greeted and kissed Celestia before sitting on her right, stunning the others while Luna just looked on.

“You and Princess Celestia…” Blue Jay started as her voice failed her trying to comprehend it.

“It won’t be a secret for much longer.” Twilight Sparkle said. “After our battle, I decided that there’s no point in hiding. I love Celestia and she loves me.”

“What about the nobles?” Minako asked, more amused by that thought than scandalized.

“What about them?” Celestia asked. “I am allowed to freely express my love and there isn’t anything they can do about that.” She said and Luna cleared her throat. “Right, but that’s for another time. Have you given thought to what you want to ask?”

“I have.” Minako said, being the first to speak up. “I wish to find this… Zecora pony.”

Twilight Sparkle smiled and shook her head. “I’m afraid you won’t find Zecora as a pony. She’s a zebra that lives in the Everfree forest beyond Ponyville.”

“Surely that’s not the only thing you wish to know?” Celestia asked.

“Ponyville huh…” Minako said recalling that’s where most of her friends were from and she resisted the urge to face hoof. “Actually, I’d like to search for somepony. But I can’t do that and keep my tattoo pallor open. While I’m searching for her, I’d be most grateful if somepony could watch it.”

“I’m sure we’ll find somepony worthy to keeping it open.” Celestia replied as Twilight Sparkle wrote down the request. “Kitsune?”

Kitsune looked up startled, not having expected to be asked so soon. “Well, there’s so many things I want to ask for….” She paused and bit her lip. “I want leniency for Feral. I’m aware of her now and I have a good idea why she acted the way she did. I’m planning to work with her to make sure this problem won’t happen again.”

Luna looked worried at that suggestion and looked at Celestia for strength. “Kitsune, I grant your request. Feral Lupus also requested that when I fought alongside her. Out of fear I would have said no, but with you putting her needs before yours, I will grant Feral Lupus the leniency she would like.”

“Thank you, Princess Luna. I promise I’ll work hard with her.” Kitsune said and bowed.

Lyla Firecracker looked at her friends. “I’d like to get two photos, one of just the six of us and the second one have the princesses included. That way I’ll have proof when I tell my grand-fillies and grand-colts that I’ve met the princesses.”

“That one is easy.” Celestia said and told one of the guard mares to find their most esteem artist and photographer and meet them at the base of the mountain.

Harmonious Flash shook her head. “Before this, I’m sure I could have thought of several things but now my mind’s blank. Can I write to you if I think of anything?” She asked and Celestia laughed while Lyla Firecracker cuffed her ear.

“Of course you may.” Celestia said. “Just remember, sometimes the reward is within the journey, not at the end of it.”

Harmonious Flash rubbed her ear and bowed while reflecting on Celestia’s words.

“Paige, what about you?”

“Nothing, Princess Celestia.” Paige said and looked at Blue Jay before putting a hoof around her marefriend’s shoulders. “Last night I’ve found my reward and she’s all I ever wanted.” She felt a wing go around her back and the two shared a quick kiss.

“And Blue Jay, last, but most certainly not least.” Celestia didn’t need Cadence to know that Paige and Blue Jay were happy with each other.
“Well…” Blue Jay wasn’t sure as too many ideas kept dancing around in her head.

“If you’d like, I can turn you into an alicorn.” Celestia was only joking a little but if that’s what Blue Jay wanted, she wouldn’t go back on her word.

“Thank you for the offer, but I’m happy with remaining as a pegasus.” Blue Jay said as her mind cleared with only one thought. “…I’d like to go home, with my friends and marefriend.”

“Very well, first let us take the pictures and then you may depart.” Celestia said, surprised how humble they all were as she teleported everypony to the base of the mountain.

“I, Photo Finish, thought zis was a fashion shoot.” Photo Finish said in her trademark Germane accent as everypony appeared, not a single one dress in any sort of fashion.

“She insisted to come along, your Majesty.” The guard said, sounding like he tried to explain but Photo Finish would hear none of it.
“Since zis iz not a fashion shoot, I go!” She said before her and the entourages left.

There was an unicorn mare still standing there and she bowed before Princess Celestia. Her coat was a yellowish-green color while her mane and tail where brown with yellow highlights at the tip. Around her neck she wore a white scarf and on her head was a split red and black jester hat with two bells on it. “You wanted to see me, Princess Celestia?”

“You heard correctly Jesuka.” Celestia said and motioned to the others. “We need a photographer of your talents.”

“I’m honor, I’ll do my best.” She studied all the ponies present for a moment before directing them into place. The first photo they did included everypony present but it was the second photo that made everything special. Jesuka had Paige sit down looking towards the camera while the mountains rose a ways behind her with Lyla Firecracker standing behind her. To Paige’s right, Minako stood at an angle while Harmonious Flash hovered a foot off the ground behind her. To Paige’s left, Kitsune struck a pose while Blue Jay hovered at the same height Harmonious Flash did.

“Smile.” Jesuka said before taking the photo… along with a couple dozen more in the space of four seconds “It may take a few days, but I will work on them soon as I get back to my studio.”

********

The train whistle jostled Blue Jay out of her musings and she blinked, bringing the train car back into focus. Leaning against Paige, she smiled. Glancing over, Harmonious Flash was sleeping spread out along the entire bench directly across from them. Minako and Kitsune were playing checkers while Lyla Firecracker sat on one of the benches and looked out the window as the scenery rolled by.

“Reach for the speed, reach for the whistle” Blue Jay sang as the train blew its whistle while the smoke lazily drifted into the air behind them.

“Go where the rail may run” She knew that they were finally heading home.

“Reach for the words, reach for the stories” She glanced over at Paige who was writing something to occupy the time.

“Follow the rainbow sun” She glanced out the window in time to see Rainbow Dash wave at her before punching the mach cones and preformed a sonic rainboom.

“To a shining time station” She thought back to how travelling to Cloudsdale kind of kicked off the entire adventure.

“Where dreams can come true, waiting there for you” She never would have expected to find love or had such great friends had she not caught Rainbow Dash in the beginning.

“So much to see, so far to travel” She smiled at the thoughts of her and her friends having seen Neighagra Falls and Canterlot.
“So much to learn, to know” They all had learned about one another on this trip and what true friends were like.

“Friends by your side” She glanced over at her friends and smiled.

“Hope to hold onto” Without realizing it, she clutched Paige’s fore-leg a little tighter hoping to build a brighter future with her.

“Who’ll know how far you’ll go” She certainly didn’t realize what she had been getting into once she visited Cloudsdale.

“To a shining time station, where dreams can come true” Now she was glad the ‘shining time station’ was the Ponyville station meaning they’d be home soon after all the craziness that had happened since they left.

“Your own imagination, waiting there for you.” She only could dream about the future right now, but honestly, she had to admit that it looked pretty good. She finished singing and her friends clapped before a comfortable silence fell over them.

********

Departing the train after it pulled into the Ponyville station, they were swarmed by the town ponies cheering and welcoming them home and the six were confused until Rainbow Dash hovered over them. “Well, I may have told them how you six kicked Shadowbolt tail in Canterlot while we took care of the crystal empire.” She admitted as Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack emerged right after, sending up a new round of cheers.

During the entire day, everypony pitched in to help decorate Ponyville to get it ready for one of the largest parties the town had ever seen as there were two victories to celebrate. At one point, Derpy was flying by with the mail when she misjudged the distance and tried to pull up only to fly through an open upper story window of a house while her delivery hat floated down landing on Harmonious Flash’s head.
“Hey, Harmony, you always said you wanted to be a mailmare.” Lyla Firecracker laughed.

“Shut up, Lyla, that was a joke!” Harmonious Flash took the hat off as Derby walked out through the front door and handed it back, though she was laughing as well.

Later on, as the sun was setting, the real party started as Mr. and Mrs. Cake began bringing out a ton of food, helped by Pinkie Pie and several other ponies. Since there wasn’t a place large enough to hold the entire town, they decided to have it on one of the larger grassy areas.
Blue Jay and Kitsune carefully carried three mugs of cider each until they reached their friends and set a mug in front of each of them. They still had a long way before either one would feel completely comfortable around the other but at least they were starting somewhere. Sliding into the seat a little ways away from the festival, they looked around at the partying ponies. “What’s everypony’s plans after this?”

“I’m going to meet with Zecora.” Minako said as she looked into her mug. “I want to understand why Ryuseioh came to life and to search for Shadow.”

“I might as well go with you then.” Kitsune said. “After all, anything that can help me ease Feral’s pain and anger would be helpful and Zecora seems to be the one that would know.”

“I’ll be hanging out here for a few weeks but I’ll probably be heading to Canterlot again to work with Octavia.” Harmonious Flash said, feeling bittersweet at the moment. She was happy things were back to normal, but at the same time, she didn’t feel like she could enjoy things being normal anymore.

“I’ll be taking off once I replenish my supplies.” Lyla Firecracker added. “I’m sure I could find work here, but after so many years of being on the road… it just feels weird to think about staying put in one place. What about you Blue Jay?”

“I’m staying here. I think I’m going for the printer job.” Blue Jay said, feeling like all she had to do would be to ask and she’d get hired on the spot at this point just so the boss could say they had a famous pony working for them.

“Well, when this one isn’t too busy.” Paige grinned and wrapped her fore-leg around Blue Jay’s shoulders. “She’s going to be my co-writer. I’m curious to see what ideas she comes up with.”

“Well that’ll be like… never.” Lyla firecracker teased. “Between work and having fun time with you, it’s a wonder if we’ll ever see her again.” She winked at Blue Jay, who blushed while Paige threw a napkin at Lyla Firecracker as the others laughed. Silence fell over the group, they didn’t need to say anything because they were sure they all felt the same way about trying to reintegrate into Ponyville after what they saw. As one, they raised their mugs and clinked them together before downing the entire contents in one drink.

Blue Jay smiled as she looked at each of her friends and marefriend. Knowing that had she not used Paige’s advice, she probably would have never gone to Cloudsdale and met her friends. Even though she could have done without the night with Feral Lupus, she probably would have taken longer to realize one of life’s lessons: Friendship is life.

Two Hearts becoming One

Six months later

Okay, Paige, you can do this. Paige thought to herself as she took a deep breath and slowly exhaled it. Currently she was standing in the town hall near the front with Mayor Mare standing before her. She wore her galaxy dress once more and honestly wouldn’t have it any other way for this day. Of to her side Kitsune and Lyla Firecracker tried to stay still from the excitement. The space before her was empty for now but she could see Harmonious Flash and Minako looking like they were about to explode in happiness as well. Turning her head, she wasn’t surprise that just about the entire town –plus Fleetfoot, and a couple changelings– had shown up since a wedding was rare and she would admit if she didn’t feel nervouscited about today, as Pinkie Pie would say.

Behind the still closed doors to the town hall, Blue Jay felt more nervous than excited. Sure she knew where her heart lied, but expressing love to your special pony was easier in private than in public. For this occasion, she wore her simple sky blue color with a small V-shape opening in front with the wing holes on the side. She blinked when a sky blue wing was draped over her back and looked at Rainbow Dash.

“Relax, it’s not good if the bride faints in the middle of the wedding.” Rainbow Dash grinned. “Just remember, today there are only two ponies in that room. You, and your lover. The rest of us are just background noises.”

Blue Jay smiled. “But what about my friends?” She teased, not realizing that she was relaxing a little.

“Well fine~ you, your lover, your friends, and me.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes playfully.

“And plus, technically aren’t we both brides?”

“Who proposed to whom?”

“She did to me.”

“Then she’s the “groom” and you’re the “bride” but you know what, none of that really matters. Don’t ask why, that’s what Rarity told me.” Rainbow Dash and Blue Jay both began hearing music. “Ready for this?”

Blue Jay took a deep breath before nodding. “Let’s do this.” She said as Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Apple Bloom opened the doors opened allowing the two to walk through as everypony stood up. Even though none of the fillies said it, it was clear everypony was picturing them yelling “CUTIE MARK CRUSADER FLOWER GIRLS!” as they walked ahead dropping grass and flowers. They were a quarter of the way down the aisle when Blue Jay leaned a little closer to Rainbow Dash and whispered. “Thanks for walking me.”

“No sweat.” Rainbow Dash whispered back.

Blue Jay looked to the end of the hall and smiled brightly when she locked eyes with Paige, who smiled back until Blue Jay and Rainbow Dash stopped.

“Who approaches Paige Turner on this day?” Mayor Mare asked.

“Blue Jay.” She replied not breaking eye contact.

“And who gives Blue Jay away?” Major Mare asked.

“The one and only awesome, Rainbow Dash.” She boasted, not seeing Twilight Sparkle groan and face hoof behind her while mumbling something under her breath.

“Please step forward, Blue Jay.” Major Mare said and Blue Jay stepped up to be even with Paige as Rainbow Dash walked back to her seat. “Today we wish to celebrate the coming together of two ponies who wish to create a union of love. Since they met, their love has grown from a simple trust into a desire that led to this day but love alone cannot survive, it needs friendship, caring, trust, support and many other qualities which these two have shown.” She paused for a moment, trying to decide which part she wanted to do next. “Paige, Blue Jay, if either of you have any vows, please exchange them now.”

“Blue Jay.” Paige began. “I was not present to help you that night and I deeply regretted it, so much so that I vowed to stay by your side until I felt that my debt was paid off to you. However, I had not planned on falling in love with you, that was something that happened naturally from being so close to you. When did I first realize my feelings? I can’t say except that I know the night we met Octavia that I had already fallen in love with you.” She paused for a second. “I promise to love and cherish, protect and be the best pony to you.”

“Paige.” Blue Jay started, trying to hold back her tears. “I will always be thankful that you were by my side during that time. Having grown so used to having you around, I can’t imagine a day we’re apart and with each passing day, my love for you grows.” She smiled and wiped a tear away. “I promise to love and cherish, protect and be the best pony to you and not only that, but so much more.”

Major mare gave them a couple seconds longer incase either wanted to add anything. “Please bring forth the marriage bands.”
Fleetfoot calmly stood up using her wings to balance a tray with a sheet covering it as she walked up to the others and stood still, giving Blue Jay a wink.

“Paige, reveal your marriage band.” Major Mare instructed and Paige lifted the cover closest to her halfway to reveal a silver band made of entwined wires with a silver heart on the front with a blue wing on one side and a writing quill on the other.

Paige held a hoof out and Blue Jay extended her left hoof, allowing Paige to slip it on. “Blue Jay, I pledge myself to you. In sickness and in health, I’ll watch over you and care for you until my time has come.”

“Blue Jay, reveal your marriage band please.” Major Mare instructed and Blue Jay lifted the sheet to reveal a spool of simple black thread.
Blue Jay spread a wing out before yanking out a primary and a secondary feather ignoring the pain that came with it. Taking the thread, she tied it around the feathers before entwining it into Blue Jay’s mane. “This custom of the pegasi has been present in every ceremony, much like a ring, giving of our feathers symbolizes that our lives belong to another. Paige, with this feather, I wed myself to you.”

“Is there anypony present that can think of any reason these two should not be married today? Speak now, or forever hold your peace.” Major Mare waited but nopony said anything. “I know pronounce you mare and mare, you may kiss.”

Paige leaned in and kissed Blue Jay passionately, sending up a chorus of cheers from everypony present and when she pulled back, Blue Jay surprised everypony by kissing Paige a second time. “I’ll always love you, Blue Jay.”

“And I’ll always love you, Paige.” Blue Jay said as they turned to face the crowd of cheering ponies before they took their first steps together.

********

A little past noon and already ponies were partying. For Blue Jay and Paige, it was difficult to do much more than stand and talk for it seemed like every time they tried to eat or drink, another pony would engage them in conversation.

Kitsune sat off to the side telling the fillies and colts the story that led to this moment. Lyla Firecracker was dancing with Minako, both having much fun as the other. Harmonious Flash was about to join in after a break, when she saw a neon blue mane with neon yellow tips dashing around one of the buildings. She broke away from the party and chased after the mysterious mare until they were some streets away from the party.

“I was beginning to wonder if you’d notice me.” Neon Echo said as she emerged from the shadows.

“Neon Echo?” Harmonious Flash asked, almost not recognizing her without the Shadowbolt uniform on. “What brings you out this way?”

“I need a place to lay low for a bit to be honest.” Neon Echo admitted plainly. “My last hideout got raided so I really don’t have any place else to go.”

“I take it you’re still with the Shadowbolts?”

“Yeah, things are changing though. We followed Frost Aura mainly because he was the most cunning out of our group and anypony who tried to challenge him mysteriously vanished.”

“How are things changing?”

“I can’t explain unless you want to die. And I’m sure you’d hate to die on the day of your friends’ wedding right?”

“Good point.” Harmonious Flash weighted her options. “Fine, you can crash at my place for a bit, but you’re paying my tab when we go to a rave.” She said pointing a hoof at her.

“Deal.” Neon Echo took the extended hoof and shook it before Harmonious Flash took the Shadowbolt to her house.

********

Harmonious Flash got back just as the Pony Tones – consisting of Rarity, Toe-Tapper, Fluttershy, Big McIntosh, and Torch Song – had just finished singing ‘find the music in you’ when Twilight Sparkle took to the stage and tapped the microphone.

“Everypony, may I please have your attention?”

“Where did you go?” Lyla Firecracker asked curiously as the crowd began going quiet.

“Had to run back home for a moment.” Harmonious Flash replied before Twilight Sparkle began speaking.

“This is a song I first sung when my brother and sister-in-law got married. Could the newly wedded couple approach for their first dance please?” Twilight sparkle said and watched as Blue Jay and Paige found a spot. “My friends joke that if I decide to stop being a princess, I could always become a wedding singer instead.” She took a couple breaths before nodding to Vinyl Scratch and Octavia.

"Love is in bloom
A beautiful bride, a handsome groom,
Two hearts becoming one
A bond that cannot be undone because
Love is in bloom
A beautiful bride, a handsome groom
I said love is in bloom
You're starting a life and making room
For us (For us, For us...)
Your special day
We celebrate now, the pony way
Your friends are all right here
Won't let these moments disappear because
Love is in bloom
A beautiful bride, a handsome groom
I said love is in bloom
You're starting a life and making room
For us, (For us... For us... Aah...)

Twilight Sparkle finished the song but Blue Jay and Paige continued dancing, doing much better than they had back at the Dark Mango. As Octavia and Vinyl Scratch continued to perform for the crowd, Paige noticed Blue Jay was getting a little tired after the fourth song they danced to.

“About ready to go love?” Paige asked softly as they nuzzled.

“Yeah. I like the party and all, but I want to spend the rest of the day with you.” Blue Jay replied and they danced until the song finished when Paige levitated the microphone over.

“Hey, everypony. We just wanted to thank you all for coming out and supporting us on our big day.” Paige said sending cheers up. “As fun as this is, we’d like to spend some time by ourselves so we’ll be heading off to our honeymoon.” She waved before handing the microphone to Blue Jay.

“Thank you everypony for coming and a special thank you to everypony that took part in the wedding.” Blue Jay said as Paige had already walked off. “Today has been easily one of the most important days of mine and Paige’s life, thank you again and we’ll see you when we get back.” She handed the microphone to Lyla Firecracker before heading the same direction Paige headed off to, pausing only long enough to hug her friends.

Paige stood at the console of the TARDIS flipping levers and getting the TARDIS ready to fly when she heard the door shut behind her but she continued looking at the display screen. “So, in all of time and space, where do you want to go for our honeymoon first?”

“You know what?” Blue Jay asked as she wrapped her fore-hooves around Paige’s waist and kissed her cheek before whispering. “Surprise me.”

~Fin.

Not Easily Forgotten

Author's Notes:

Veiled Secrecy

Author's Notes:

Contemplating Past, Present, Future

Author's Notes:

Teacher vs Student

Author's Notes:

Turning back the Pendulum part 1

Author's Notes:

Turning back the Pendulum part 2

Author's Notes:

A Much Needed Vacation

Author's Notes:

Punishment, Mission, Concert

Author's Notes:

Revelations

Author's Notes:

Dreams and Allies

Author's Notes:

Arrival and Fun

Author's Notes:

In Blackest Night

Author's Notes:

Fun and a Show

Author's Notes:

Dark Awakening

Author's Notes:

Meeting Vinyl and Octavia and a Surprise

Author's Notes:

Keep Your Friends Close, and Enemies Closer

Author's Notes:

The Shadows Rise

Author's Notes:

Music from the Heart

Author's Notes:

Words on the Wind

Author's Notes:

Eclipsed Moonlight

Author's Notes:

Precipice of Battle

Author's Notes:

Shadows verus Wonder

Author's Notes:

Conflicting Emotions

Author's Notes:

Sun and Moon Magic

Author's Notes:

The Deadly Game

Author's Notes:

Darkest Before Dawn

Author's Notes:

Hard to Forget the Past

Author's Notes:

Lighthearted Journey

Author's Notes:

Two Hearts becoming One

Author's Notes:

Mature Rated Fiction

Login